Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
There |
were |
among them advisors to mighty |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
thou wiser than Daniel; or |
were |
they wise councilors who have |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
an example for those who |
were |
to come later. So that |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
the fact that those letters |
were |
insufficient to from all the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:12 |
anxieties and for some time |
were |
engaged in finding a solution |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
as well as the diphthongs |
were |
devised, after which he proceeded |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
become abject God-forsakers and |
were |
bowing down before their molten |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
the eagerness of those who |
were |
to be the recipients, and |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
regions of the Mark’ who |
were |
difficult to communicate with, not |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
and God’s lofty Commandments which |
were |
given to blessed Moses concerning |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
concerning all the things that |
were - |
so as to be inscribed |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
learned all the things that |
were, |
not only those that had |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
they became certain that things |
were |
firmly established, they were emboldened |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
things were firmly established, they |
were |
emboldened even more in gathering |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
the district of Taron, who |
were |
both saintly, energetic men, as |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
There |
were |
found among them men worthy |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
the royal road. And they |
were |
met at every city, and |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
met at every city, and |
were |
treated as high dignitaries in |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17 |
subjected to various indignities, they |
were |
driven out of the land |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
consolation gave to many who |
were |
in mourning and in despair |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
become drunk with wine, but |
were |
filled with the spirit and |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
the spirit and their hearts |
were |
ever ready to praise with |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
There they |
were |
fired with God-worshipping service |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
the disciples, endowed as they |
were |
with piety, served as examples |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:1 |
religious fervor of those who |
were |
near him, and sent many |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
the hands of the saint |
were |
upraised to heaven, there was |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7 |
a legacy, blessed them that |
were |
far and near, and went |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
assistants in their spiritual endeavors, |
were |
hearers of their gracious teaching |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
of their gracious teaching, and |
were |
their co-workers as per |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
blessed one’s years of faith |
were |
forty-five, and the period |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:24 |
As for the troops who |
were |
with him, he gave them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20 |
While they |
were |
happily resting, the king decided |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
children of Anak the Parthian |
were |
spirited away by someone and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
was frightened - because the Goths |
were |
unwilling to fight brigade against |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
While the brigades of troops |
were |
arriving, they happened to enter |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
storehouses. However, the city gates |
were |
closed since it was midnight |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
the gates of the city |
were |
opened and all the troops |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
entered a tent there and |
were |
eating and had drunk well |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49 |
For men |
were |
enticed by the sculpted images |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:12 |
such a great load and |
were |
stationary under your burden |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:19 |
irrational and lawless men they |
were |
hated and persecuted |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
this in the world they |
were |
put to death with torture |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32 |
And because men |
were |
accustomed to worship lifeless and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
the universe, that those who |
were |
accustomed to worshipping wood, by |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
And because men |
were |
accustomed to rejoice in the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
your kingdom with those who |
were |
pleasing before you and we |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1 |
the gibbet until his knees |
were |
broken |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
your prosperity. For when we |
were |
in the land of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
gods that victory and peace |
were |
granted to us - from the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
the gods that all peoples |
were |
conquered and kept in obedience |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
Yet when we |
were |
not able to please the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
modest beauty of Rhipsime, they |
were |
astounded and transported by her |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
increase over the earth [cf. Gen. 1.28], and |
were |
helpful to those who hoped |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
of the Greeks, as messengers |
were |
sent to various places and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
to various places and investigations |
were |
conducted, so that, perhaps, the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:4 |
The edict’s contents |
were |
these: “The emperor Caesar Diocletian |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
But of this too they |
were |
able to cheat me |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
Not only |
were |
they not happy with me |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:4 |
After a few days, they |
were |
quickly discovered through searching |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
It happened that they |
were |
discovered in the buildings of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
women, for two days they |
were |
kept where they had been |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
see her beauty - viewers who |
were |
the king’s intimates - came into |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
lords and the grandee nobility |
were |
there to pay her homage |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
her to court. For they |
were |
taking her to marry King |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
who according to your name |
were |
truly ’thrown’ with Gayane and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
a long while, until people |
were |
dazed from it and in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
and many of the riders |
were |
trampled under foot and perished |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
one another and perished. Many |
were |
broken and there was the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
of people, some folk who |
were |
of the grandee servitors of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
justice in my arms, you |
were |
raised before the holy and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
There |
were |
some present among the servants |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
Truly, Lord, we rejoiced and |
were |
glad at this struggle, which |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:47 |
We |
were |
glad for these days that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
arrived, that very night. They |
were |
the chief executioner along with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
And there |
were |
other saints, men and women |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
the Metsamor bridge. The prisoners |
were |
taken to the place where |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
to the place where they |
were |
accustomed to kill all who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
And while they |
were |
setting these out, saint Gayane |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:22 |
eviscerating them. And because they |
were |
still alive, they then cut |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
in this land of Armenia |
were |
more than seventy people |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
But those who |
were |
put to death with the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
and Rhipsime, with those who |
were |
counted in the number of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
the martyred, altogether those killed |
were |
thirty-seven |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
who fought along with her, |
were |
martyred and received the crown |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
beaters, the nets and traps |
were |
put in place, and then |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:7 |
household, including slaves and servants, |
were |
struck with torments and there |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
Now they |
were |
astonished and all replied: “Who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
had been killed, for they |
were |
still there |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
wild beast, no dogs - which |
were |
present there outside and near |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
who fell into our hands |
were |
tortured and killed, and we |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
Now if I |
were |
to see in you some |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
sufferings and terrible pains. We |
were |
tormented more than any other |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
forgiveness from God? For we |
were |
lost in our ignorance on |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
harmful and poisonous animals which |
were |
in the terrible pit with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
Although we |
were |
unworthy, nonetheless he preserved us |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
worthy of divine grace and |
were |
sacrificed, therefore you have been |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
me witness. And you who |
were |
dead in your sins [cf. Eph. 2.1; Col. 2.13], behold |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
the orders of this world |
were |
arranged. For some men willingly |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
whereas those who did evil |
were |
punished on the earth. How |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
But just men who |
were |
made worthy to know his |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
obeyed and fulfilled his commandments |
were |
called prophets, tellers of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
the generations born from him |
were |
called the first and special |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
with God’s shining words; they |
were |
made worthy of the Spirit’s |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
the errors to which you |
were |
prisoners |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
parted from him because they |
were |
in torments and fear. Day |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
middle of the vineyard. They |
were |
dressed in hair-shirts, and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
They |
were |
gathered together in a numberless |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
to the teaching. The crowds |
were |
infinite, gathered in vast numbers |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
of that night when you |
were |
tired and sleeping from the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
valleys and mountain-tops they |
were |
divided and their infinite expanses |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
divided and their infinite expanses |
were |
piled up on either side |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
And these bases |
were |
red, the color of blood |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
of blood, and the columns |
were |
of cloud and the capitals |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
top of the three columns |
were |
crosses of light in the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
the crosses of these columns |
were |
level with the capital of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
land. And the lambs that |
were |
born were covered in shining |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
the lambs that were born |
were |
covered in shining wool |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:35 |
For the holy martyrs who |
were |
martyred here have made a |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
And the three bases which |
were |
red, the color of blood |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
they lived in God and |
were |
crucified with Christ, and Christ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
And the arches that |
were |
linked to each other from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
And they |
were |
as many as the stars |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
in the places where they |
were |
sacrificed to life in divine |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
of his hands and feet |
were |
like those of a pig |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
Christ, his feet and hands |
were |
healed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
wide, tall, gigantic rocks. These |
were |
rocks which no individual or |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
Similarly, all the people who |
were |
gathered in their multitude, shook |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
stability of these things, there |
were |
more students and they were |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
were more students and they |
were |
more open and eager to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
everyone, those who heard it |
were |
even more confirmed in the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
germinated among them and all |
were |
educated in piety, very great |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
But they |
were |
put to flight and, as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
the high walls fell and |
were |
levelled |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:13 |
treasures of the two temples |
were |
gathered up and placed in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
foolish, deranged people. The people |
were |
consciously converted and confirmed in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:2 |
people in those areas - who |
were |
possessed by Satan and the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
and the treasures accumulated there |
were |
taken as booty, and distributed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
the poor. The sites themselves |
were |
gifted to the Church. He |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
These |
were |
the chosen princes, governors, holders |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
Edict: “From earliest times we |
were |
lost, enveloped in the ignorance |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
sun of righteousness [cf. Mai. 4.2]; therefore, we |
were |
blinded and immersed in darkness |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
houses of God, where they |
were |
being sent. For all the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
where in every city they |
were |
received with much honor and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
At this time there still |
were |
three sanctuaries remaining in it |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:3 |
this site, since ignorant folk |
were |
still making impure sacrifices at |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
the heights where the temples |
were |
located, to destroy the altars |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
saints - stopped and the drivers |
were |
unable to move them through |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
While they |
were |
building the chapel, Gregory ordered |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
troops and the princes who |
were |
with him to come with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
forth tried hard, but they |
were |
unable to find the doors |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
Moreover, countless people there who |
were |
associated with the pagan priesthood |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
associated with the pagan priesthood |
were |
destroyed - even their bones vanished |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:8 |
have been removed, for they |
were |
nothing. From now on serve |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
baptizing the grandee [naxarars] lords who |
were |
with him and had accompanied |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
servitors of the Gospel who |
were |
with him from Sebastia whom |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
holy martyrs of God who |
were |
glorified among you, in your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
of the mighty wonders which |
were |
accomplished through him among you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
through him among you, we |
were |
submerged in the depths of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
They |
were |
happy at the consolation of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
fervor of divine love and |
were |
even more firmly established in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
with all their hearts and |
were |
diligent in fasting and in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:5 |
All |
were |
astounded and raised blessings to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:7 |
thousand from the royal army |
were |
baptized |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
the rank of the saints [cf. Acts 26.18] |
were |
flowering with sweet odor in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:4 |
These people |
were |
divided into two groups with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:10 |
and captives and others who |
were |
oppressed by tyrants, freeing them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
Those who |
were |
worthy of the rank of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4 |
These people |
were |
those who were selected from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4 |
These people were those who |
were |
selected from the sons of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4 |
canonical prayer while the disciples |
were |
sailing on Lake Tiberias |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
under his jurisdiction. Those who |
were |
ordained to the rank of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
rank of bishop by him |
were |
more than four hundred bishops |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
than four hundred bishops, who |
were |
established as overseers for every |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
readers and the others who |
were |
in the Lord’s service were |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
were in the Lord’s service |
were |
innumerable in their multitude |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
with all the people who |
were |
under his rule, both great |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
king along with the people |
were |
longing for Gregory to reside |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
And those who |
were |
sent by the king to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
the king to bring them |
were |
these: the first was named |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:7 |
They |
were |
met with many exalted receptions |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
brave martyrs, and what deeds |
were |
done, and what was their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
had previously known, while they |
were |
still in their own land |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
had been and how they |
were |
of noble descent |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
Then, after this, they |
were |
exalted with solicitude and great |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
offerings and noteworthy gifts they |
were |
honored with affection |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
leave of the Augusti who |
were |
garbed in robes of purple |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
passed en route home they |
were |
most splendidly treated and exalted |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:25 |
the churches they had built |
were |
made even more secure |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
and the orders of illumination |
were |
defined for the whole world |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
Adorned and profited thereby, they |
were |
an example of good works |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3 |
Such commandments |
were |
also given to other prophets |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
with our own eyes and |
were |
present at, and from the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
heard and of which we |
were |
servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according to the precepts |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
For we |
were |
not able to indicate precisely |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
Dwelling places and worthy tombs |
were |
prepared for them - for the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
They |
were |
especially accustomed to assemble in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:15 |
every man in the brigade |
were |
drawn back from their shoulders |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
As soon as they |
were |
freed from this, they all |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:3 |
great warfare and many people |
were |
killed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
Vrtanes and Aristakes |
were |
sons of the great chief |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
and the other, Yusik. They |
were |
raised in the presence of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
Yusik saw as though it |
were |
reality that his wife would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
kings and the Mazkutk kings |
were |
relatives, of the same tohm |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
spears, and indeed, they themselves |
were |
unable to count their own |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
a mound. However, many stones |
were |
present would represent the number |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
the morning worship. Sanesan’s men |
were |
encamped on the mountain called |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
of the general of Armenia |
were: |
Bagrat Bagratuni, Mehundak and Garegin |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
saying that the Iranian troops |
were |
preparing to come to make |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:6 |
shutting in both sites, nor |
were |
the two areas joined by |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
an unexpected fashion [40,000] Armenian troops |
were |
destroyed, while the other surviving |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
multitude of Iranian troops which |
were |
as numerous as the stars |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
Databe’s azg, wife and children |
were |
located there in the stronghold |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
and lords of lands, who |
were |
ten-thousanders and thousanders would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7 |
Since there |
were |
no other survivors of that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
of Christ’s graces and miracles |
were |
achieved by his hands |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:3 |
mountain, Yakob and those who |
were |
with him became weary and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
there; he and his companions |
were |
filled with spiritual consolation, knowing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
with reverence and that they |
were |
waiting with great expectations (for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
he brought as though they |
were |
favors for themselves, and to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:28 |
whose summit all the districts |
were |
visible |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
Now all the bishops |
were |
seated before Constantine. Present from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
Subsequently, Yakob’s bones |
were |
granted to the city of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
of another folk of Mcbin |
were |
transferred to Amida |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
and all the troops who |
were |
taken with heart-rending sorrow |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
While they |
were |
still living, they labored with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
the names of the saints |
were |
recited, and that the survivors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
The affairs of the generalship |
were |
assumed by Arshawir Kamsarakan, prince |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
prince of Siwnik, since they |
were |
brothers-in-law of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
and royal wagons [arkunakan karhok], those who |
were |
left orphaned of their natural |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:0 |
Yusik, and how Yusik’s sons |
were |
unworthy of their father’s patriarchal |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
They |
were |
given the soul of erring |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
cut their own road, they |
were |
ruined and fell, and there |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
by obligation, as though it |
were |
a human error, and not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
necessary. Only a few who |
were |
to some extent familiar with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
But those who |
were |
devoid of literacy, namely the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
For their minds |
were |
occupied with useless, vain matters |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
Armenians with their weak minds |
were |
attached to undirected learning, to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
songs, legends, epic-tales, and |
were |
enthusiastic about learning them, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
of such reproachful words, leaders |
were |
hated, persecuted and killed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
blinded and benighted minds, they |
were |
lame in seeking the truth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
Thus, they too |
were |
abandoned since they did not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
the acts of wickedness that |
were |
committed surpassed those of all |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
However, they |
were |
indeed interested in finding a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
of Yusik, Pap and Atanagines |
were |
recognized as petulant and undisciplined |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
As a result, they |
were |
not chosen and were rejected |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
they were not chosen and |
were |
rejected because of their arrogance |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
However, there |
were |
no other offspring from the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
the tun of Gregory - these |
were |
the only ones, and because |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
because of their behavior, they |
were |
unworthy of their fathers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
the south of the church |
were |
located the chapel of John |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
these sites, by canon they |
were |
honored by the patriarchs and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
and bishops of former times |
were |
laid to rest. The land |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
These places |
were |
entrusted to Daniel together with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
together with the districts they |
were |
located in. He was loyal |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
foundations of the blessed church |
were |
first laid |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14 |
great dense masses of snow |
were |
heaped upon the mountains, if |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
of those same Apostles. They |
were |
subjected to the danger of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
according to their spiritual words, |
were |
their sons through divine birth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
cared for those who even |
were |
their physical sons and were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
were their physical sons and |
were |
in no way less in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
wishes of the bishops. They |
were |
involuntarily obliged to accept ordination |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:3 |
dressing in military style, and |
were |
destroyed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
wives the king’s sisters, and |
were |
rejected from the inheritance of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
Others |
were |
even worse than they from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
friend and comrade against comrade |
were |
bent on arousing treachery and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
Arcrunik, both suckling children. They |
were |
brought before the king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
they be beheaded for they |
were |
the only progeny of those |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
men of the Mamikonean tohm, |
were |
present. They were generals of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
Mamikonean tohm, were present. They |
were |
generals of the entire Armenian |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:0 |
and Atanagines and how they |
were |
killed in a blessed place |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Now it happened that they |
were |
in the Taron country at |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
With great impiety they |
were |
ridiculing the temple of God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
While they |
were |
in great merriment, reclining in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
The other people who |
were |
with them in the temple |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
of the Iranian general. They |
were |
uttered by that world-destroying |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
at that time the generals |
were |
not present, having become alienated |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
and the royal troops each |
were |
remaining in the dwellings of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
Thus, it was that there |
were |
few people present at the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
When they |
were |
drinking wine and the king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
couches where each of them |
were, |
seizing them while shield-protected |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42 |
ready to pursue Varaz, they |
were |
not able to catch up |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
the fact that they themselves |
were |
left lordless |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
On this occasion circumstances |
were |
disclosed and it was plainly |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:6 |
of the land of Armenia |
were |
ordered, organized and at peace |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
troops of the grandee nahapets |
were |
returned as had been the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
successful in military matters. They |
were |
placed in the natural orders |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
nahapets and tanuters, those who |
were |
only officials comprised nine hundred |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
The troops |
were |
all clamoring: “Let your sins |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
God’s providence that the people |
were |
so insisting |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
But while they |
were |
cutting his hair, because of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
to the place where they |
were |
accustomed to annoint the patriarchs |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the following delegates |
were |
dispatched |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
tun. All of these dignitaries |
were |
organized and dispatched with many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:11 |
and the great archbishop Eusebius |
were |
astonished |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:22 |
the ears of whose souls |
were |
open, he convinced them with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:47 |
orders of the cathedral churches |
were |
established in all comliness, the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50 |
the indigent, while the poor |
were |
always with him, joyfully. His |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
with him at table and |
were |
fed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
among the uncircumcised as they |
were |
among the circumcised, they gave |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
exiled; but how other lords |
were |
returned to the country of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
speaking, the royal stenographers who |
were |
in the emperor’s presence were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
were in the emperor’s presence |
were |
writing down his words |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
said to the emperor: “They |
were |
sent for business from a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:85 |
All true and Orthodox archimandrites |
were |
expelled from their people, Satan’s |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
Because all the churches |
were |
taken over by the servants |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
had no leader, and there |
were |
no places to pray to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
their work, from which they |
were |
persecuted, perhaps they will have |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
at the imperial palace. They |
were |
the nephews (brother’s sons) of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
Gnel, the other, Tirit. They |
were |
entrusted to the satraps of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
satraps of Armenia, and thus |
were |
they sent on their way |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
no greenery and vegetation, there |
were |
no roots and nothing else |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
for human nutrition, but there |
were |
only stones, sand and rocks |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
Of those who |
were |
exiled with them, two were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
were exiled with them, two |
were |
his people, one was called |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
and the seventy others who |
were |
with them were recruited from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
others who were with them |
were |
recruited from everywhere and drove |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
any vegetation; that’s why they |
were |
taken there to starve them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
the island, so that heaps |
were |
formed there, as well as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
When they had eaten and |
were |
full, and they needed water |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
the nine months while they |
were |
on that island |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:0 |
About God’s miracles that |
were |
performed on Nerses and Basil |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:4 |
People |
were |
in awe of this miracle |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:8 |
true faith, and countless people |
were |
converted into worshippers of Christ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9 |
to come immediately, because there |
were |
debates and discussion of issues |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:11 |
and faithful and respectable people |
were |
sent to hasten his arrival |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
him had just left and |
were |
still on the way, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
rivals from the opponents who |
were |
from Satan, namely the Arian |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
whether he and the Son |
were |
born from the nature of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
the other Theodore, and they |
were |
sent, having appointed a time |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
After that, all those who |
were |
punished or exiled were released |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
who were punished or exiled |
were |
released, and what was stolen |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
of Armenia, named Vasak they |
were |
the dayeaks and nourishers of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
had abducted a woman, or |
were |
guilty, had taken another’s wealth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
had taken another’s wealth, or |
were |
afraid of anyone, and if |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
If they had existed and |
were |
lost, we would search for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:25 |
powerful healing of the sick |
were |
done by his hands, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
the poor, and the vessels |
were |
always refilled |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
Thus |
were |
the very great miracles accomplished |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
next day the thieves’ eyes |
were |
blinded and they, without knowing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
wanted to grow great. You |
were |
not satiated by the great |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
These tribulations |
were |
visited upon them no more |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
For they all perished and |
were |
destroyed suddenly, and death was |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
and destroyed the weeds which |
were |
gathered together |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:5 |
the principal of those districts |
were |
as follows: Ayrarat, Daranaghe, Ekegheats |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
While they |
were |
preparing something befitting his senior |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:13 |
He note: “Why |
were |
such places as these given |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
When they |
were |
in the bushes, Shawasp remained |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
camp chapel when morning prayers |
were |
being offered to God by |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
fountains and the royal benches |
were |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:54 |
a message while the mourners |
were |
fanatically weeping around the corpse |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
As they |
were |
singing the circumstances were exposed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
they were singing the circumstances |
were |
exposed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
during the merry-making and |
were |
indescribably happy together |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
When these words |
were |
heard by the sparapet general |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:8 |
and fearlessly even though they |
were |
in the land of Iran |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:1 |
Mari and the seventy others |
were |
killed, king Shapuh began a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:14 |
Vasak’s troops |
were |
all secretly armed, wearing their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:2 |
tohms of the Kamsarakans who |
were |
the lords of districts, of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:9 |
sabres and battle-axes who |
were |
fearless before champions, the entire |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
attack the Byzantines. For they |
were |
impatient waiting in a foreign |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:35 |
and all of his troops |
were |
annoyed at the prospects of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
of the Armenian king who |
were |
in Ganjak in Atrpatakan, informed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
of the Armenian troops. There |
were [60000] |
cavalrymen, well-armed, with spears |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
well-armed, with spears, who |
were |
united - of one heart and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
cases as well, the Armenians |
were |
victorious |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:12 |
However, the Iranian troops |
were |
quickly informed of Bagos’ arrival |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:21 |
much loot, incalculable greatness, and |
were |
enriched beyond measure |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
the king of Iran worshipped |
were |
the gods |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
was burned and pillaged: men |
were |
trampled by elephants, women were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
were trampled by elephants, women |
were |
impaled on wagons’ stakes, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
about provisions, the Iranian troops |
were |
demolishing and digging up the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:10 |
them, catching up as they |
were |
going over the Atrpatakan border |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
of Armenia, with his troops |
were |
located near the Atrpatakan borders |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
their swords. Women and children |
were |
thrown under the shafts of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
the shafts of wagons, some |
were |
ground under threshers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:6 |
a multitude of men |
were |
trampled by elephants and a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:6 |
countless number of tender children |
were |
led into captivity. They demolished |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8 |
which they took, others they |
were |
unable to take |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
district, for at that place |
were |
the mausoleums of many of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
that fortress. But when they |
were |
unable to take it because |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
by many fortresses because they |
were |
unable to fight with the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
kings into captivity. However, they |
were |
unable to open only the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
to him: “Behold, while you |
were |
sitting in Atrpatakan expecting the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
time under general Vasak’s disposition |
were |
some [60000] select and martial men |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
select and martial men who |
were |
united in war with one |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
their kings which the Iranians |
were |
taking into captivity to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
of the country of Armenia |
were |
organized and prepared. With Vasak |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:4 |
The Iranian troops |
were |
defeated before them and turned |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:6 |
the dregs of the fugitives |
were |
chased beyond their boundaries |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
But this time the Armenians |
were |
in no way caught napping |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
way caught napping; rather, they |
were |
organized and ready to wage |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:4 |
that occasion as well they |
were |
unable to lay hold of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:0 |
Boyakan and his [400000] troops who |
were |
defeated and destroyed by sparapet |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
feet of the couch and |
were |
coiling around the lad Pap |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
the appearance of snakes who |
were |
coiling around her son. She |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
fast as they could, they |
were |
barely able to reach the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:4 |
each other. The Iranian troops |
were |
defeated and went fleeing from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0 |
how he and his troops |
were |
killed in Maxazan by general |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
together with their general Vasak |
were |
defiant and attacked like ferocious |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
before king Shapuh of Iran |
were: |
the bdeashx of Aghjnik, the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
from king Arshak of Armenia |
were: |
the secure district of Artsakh |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
archbishop of Armenia, Nerses. They |
were: |
the grandee naxarars, lieutenants, governors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:16 |
But those who |
were |
assembled there raised a clamor |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:9 |
the words that he said |
were |
fulfilled justly |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
said to him, while they |
were |
on Iranian soil: “Arshak, king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
I loved you like you |
were |
a son, I wanted to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
couch of his cushion; there |
were |
laws that the king of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:40 |
asked: “Pray tell me what |
were |
those two mountains that you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:5 |
Those on the inside |
were |
depending on the security of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
fortress for thirteen months, but |
were |
unable to take it, for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10 |
its crown-prince. While they |
were |
still talking with the Byzantine |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:14 |
The messengers who |
were |
constantly going and coming would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
visited upon the people who |
were |
in the fortress, and it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
of tikin Paranjem, those who |
were |
in the tachar were eating |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
who were in the tachar |
were |
eating and drinking and merry |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
died on the seats they |
were |
sitting on. And day after |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
began, practically all of them |
were |
dead, some [11000] men and [6000] women |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
the Arsacids saying that they |
were |
wanting in judgement and disgraceful |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
the king of Armenia which |
were |
there. They started to gather |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
days and nine nights they |
were |
continuously lowering down what they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
This entire multitude of Jews |
were |
descendants of those whom the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
the regions, cavities, the lands, |
were |
assembled at the city of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
country of Iran. The captives |
were |
taken to king Shapuh of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
Then the executioners |
were |
angry that they had allowed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
how Vahan and his wife |
were |
slain slain by their own |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
apostasize Christianity, all of them |
were |
wickedly killed in the fortresses |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
in the fortresses where they |
were |
being held |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:10 |
see it, as though it |
were |
a miraculous phenomenon |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
two men Vahan and Meruzhan |
were |
so wicked that they did |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
the whereabouts of this man |
were |
of no small concern. For |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
With great effort, they |
were |
barely able to persuade him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14 |
Mushegh. The Byzantine military commanders |
were |
also very grateful to him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
Armenia to Iran, the Iranians |
were |
fighting with that fortress, but |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
The Byzantine troops which |
were |
at Erand and Baxish, divided |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
as many respected lords, who |
were |
honored in the presence of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
kingdom gradually revived and affairs |
were |
gradually put in order |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
his relatives some [40000] men who |
were |
united and of one will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
for the Byzantine generals who |
were |
with the king of Armenia |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
the tikin as though she |
were |
a whore, then he slipped |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
The Byzantine troops which |
were |
at Erhand and Baxish assembled |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
to the Euphrates river. They |
were |
organized and prepared for battle |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
While the Iranian troops |
were |
coming against the Armenians, having |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12 |
Iranians approached each other and |
were |
preparing to clash, king Pap |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
the Byzantine and Armenian troops |
were |
descending to the place of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
king Pap and archbishop Nerses |
were |
up on Npat mountain. Blessed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
but the emblems of Mushegh |
were |
not discernible by him. When |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
They |
were |
pursued by the Armenian troops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
Armenia. Many of the fugitives |
were |
killed on the road |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
I killed all those who |
were |
my peers. Those who wear |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
the miraculous Nerses, and we |
were |
favored with much peace through |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
Byzantines organized the troops which |
were |
with him, and headed toward |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:4 |
all the Armenian troops. There |
were [90000] |
well-armed, select men, spear |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:8 |
armies clashed. The Iranian troops |
were |
defeated |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
as the Armenian shield-bearerers |
were |
protecting the side of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
the Armenian troops. They themselves |
were |
surrounded with shields, resembling a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
When the Iranian troops |
were |
able to disperse the Byzantine |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
that day, the Iranian troops |
were |
defeated by the Byzantine troops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
For when the Armenian spearmen |
were |
out in front, they attacked |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
that brigade, and the emblems |
were |
such in the brigade that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
of the battle, and they |
were |
serving him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:2 |
With him |
were [30000] |
very choice, well-armed, fully |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:5 |
However other grandee naxarars who |
were |
there with him, such as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
the knife and the sword |
were |
both covered |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
When the breeches and boots |
were |
on, they attached the cutlass |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
him through it, where there |
were |
shield-bearing men with axes |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
all the openings for light |
were |
covered over |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
the king saw that they |
were |
bringing him there, he called |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
war commenced, the Iranian troops |
were |
wickedly scattered by the Kushan |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
troops. Many of the Iranians |
were |
arrested, while the rest fled |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
fortress in the Copk country |
were |
under him. His barj cushion |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
labors you performed for me |
were |
great, what you have requested |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
Iranian areas, and the people |
were |
secured from battle on that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:2 |
of the district themselves already |
were |
in tax service |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3 |
shoulders. Everyone saw them and |
were |
afraid to come close |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
land and all the troops |
were |
totally against doing anything of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
of the land of Armenia |
were |
indebted for his just deeds |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
court tachar and following him |
were |
all the grandee naxarars of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
indeed, all the people who |
were |
there followed Nerses to his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
There |
were |
two hermit clerics who at |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
clerics who at that time |
were |
living in the mountains. One |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
For the angels of God |
were |
taking him upward, and the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
him upward, and the hosts |
were |
coming before him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
hermits saw this vision, they |
were |
astonished. Shaghitay, however, who was |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
Those |
were |
men of angelic faith, nourished |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
living in the wilderness. They |
were |
able to work very great |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
great miracles and their deeds |
were |
known and familiar to everyone |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:7 |
and animals |
were |
companions of his life when |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
On the way, as they |
were |
walking, they met a woman |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:2 |
There |
were |
some among them who, since |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
a result of this fall |
were |
condemned to death |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
you created them, and they |
were |
doomed to death. But you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:25 |
died, and both of them |
were |
buried inside the chapel, in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
of the country of Armenia |
were |
mourning, the azats, shinakans and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
the districts for virgins who |
were |
believers so that they could |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
people who feared God and |
were |
awaiting the eternal judgements and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
during Nerses’ day, the poor |
were |
never seen begging throughout all |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
them everything they needed. Thus, |
were |
they satiated, not needful of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:15 |
of worship of the Church |
were |
especially radiant and there was |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
commemoration of the blessed martyrs |
were |
always glowingly being conducted everywhere |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:19 |
which the patriarch Nerses instituted |
were |
overturned and forgotten |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
Byzantine princes and their troops |
were |
still in the country of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
country of Armenia. These princes |
were |
named Terent and Ade |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
princes of his troops who |
were |
in the country of Armenia |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
grandees and the Armenian troops |
were |
not there. At that time |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
district, while the Byzantine troops |
were |
nearby. So, the Byzantine generals |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
When they |
were |
drinking wine, they offered the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
to drink, and his eyes |
were |
fixed straight ahead on the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
they gathered around him and |
were |
delighted that he would reign |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
city, and two where there |
were |
two cities throughout the entire |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
People |
were |
constantly provoking the king with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:12 |
could seize Mushegh, for they |
were |
greatly afraid of him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:14 |
Thus, they |
were |
waiting for him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
had taken captive from Armenia |
were |
sent along. Manuel also went |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
each other, the Iranian troops |
were |
defeated by the Kushans, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:12 |
Both brothers |
were |
on foot, both were fantastically |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:12 |
brothers were on foot, both |
were |
fantastically large, having the aspects |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
As they |
were |
travelling it happened that Manuel |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
ancestors in ancient times onward |
were |
loyally done for you Arsacids |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:17 |
your enemies, and the enemies |
were |
unable to kill him. But |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
above you. For our ancestors |
were |
kings of the land of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
Arsacid kings knew who we |
were |
and where we came from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
the Chenats land where you |
were |
kings naturally and since you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
perished. Many of those fleeing |
were |
pursued |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
the bodies of those who |
were |
wounded in the battle. Among |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:47 |
ordered the shield-bearers who |
were |
with him: “Get down and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
shield-bearers had dismounted and |
were |
guarding Garegin. He asked them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
All the other troops |
were |
still coming from the battle |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
of Armenia to Suren and |
were |
obedient to the commands of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
Ambassadors of the Iranian king |
were |
constantly coming and going to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
place of kings. They themselves |
were |
waging war for the cultivation |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
to Armenia’s general, Manuel. They |
were |
named Babik, Sam, and Vaghinak |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
horses of the banak which |
were |
at liberty. They went back |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11 |
which the brigade had travelled |
were |
some mountains |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
driven to the shen and |
were |
ready to be mounted for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
emblem, but saw that they |
were |
not Meruzhan |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
peace between us that we |
were |
in one place together. For |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
spears since both of them |
were |
huge men both fell off |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
the Sper district. The Bagratids |
were |
coronants of the kings of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:7 |
just as your brave ancestors |
were |
ready to die for the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
been wounded in battle. There |
were |
more than fifty scars, including |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
how other lands and districts |
were |
separated and their territories diminished |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
Iranian troops and king Xosrov |
were |
in Ayrarat district |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:6 |
two kings, Byzantine and Iranian, |
were |
going back and forth to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11 |
But there |
were |
many districts which had been |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
Concerning the bishops who |
were |
noteworthy in that period in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
that was unbecoming. The priests |
were |
indiscriminately wearing the skins of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:2 |
was with them, for there |
were |
in the patriarch’s house, under |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:3 |
from the other districts who |
were |
under him. These two were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:3 |
were under him. These two |
were |
of those twelve bishops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
They |
were |
in charge of the believing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
poor. In Nerses’ day they |
were |
trusted by him in everything |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
by him in everything and |
were |
still alive during the years |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:2 |
Both of them |
were |
of Roman (Greek) nationality. All |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:23 |
They |
were |
astonished, sometimes reddening, sometimes laughing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:24 |
to her husband: “When you |
were |
a child you were not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:24 |
you were a child you |
were |
not baptized |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:5 |
reached his dwelling place, torments |
were |
visited on him. Protuberances resembling |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
There |
were |
two bishops of the district |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
Basen, Movses and Tirik. They |
were |
good men of angelic religion |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
resigned from the world and |
were |
living in retreats, secure caves |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
There |
were, |
however, other students of these |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
who resembled their vardapet. They |
were |
Vachak, Artoyt, Marax and Trdat |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
and the shedding of blood |
were |
dear to him, therefore he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8 |
of their Christianity and who |
were |
in the imperial city he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
council his perverse ministers, who |
were |
bound to idolatry by indissoluble |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
For such people |
were |
living in their lifetimes as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
in their lifetimes as it |
were |
in gloomy darkness; their souls |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
in gloomy darkness; their souls |
were |
captive in their bodies like |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25 |
and to the magnates, who |
were |
of the same mind. He |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
many other distant parts which |
were |
previously not accustomed to travel |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
Tsawde, and Arznarzn, people who |
were |
all believers and baptized into |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
life, but as if they |
were |
to pay the debt of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
revealed to them, yet suspicions |
were |
in everyone’s mind. Especially when |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
Greeks broken before him, they |
were |
greatly stricken in their thoughts |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
But because they |
were |
obedient to the holy testaments |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
his own people around him |
were |
consumed like the Chaldaeans |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:20 |
They too |
were |
warmed by the inextinguishable fire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:22 |
of the heathen army who |
were |
ill received healing |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
and arrest them—because they |
were |
not gathered together in one |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
For he saw that they |
were |
very ardent in their piety |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
to allow through those who |
were |
coming eastward to us, but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
witnesses to us that we |
were |
never tardy in the king’s |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
When they |
were |
ready to take their seats |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
As they |
were |
leaving the royal chamber, some |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
royal chamber, some of them |
were |
arrested, their hands bound behind |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:54 |
Some of them |
were |
exiled, deprived of their noble |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55 |
detachments from among these peoples |
were |
sent to a distant land |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
their dishonor, the more they |
were |
strengthened in the love of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
their love of Christ they |
were |
very happy and joyful in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
the human condition, since there |
were |
some of the princes who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:65 |
dissimulated, yet within his plans |
were |
revealed as evil |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:72 |
However, although all these actions |
were |
so cruel, no one yet |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
like brigands, until they themselves |
were |
greatly amazed as to whence |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
that despite all this, they |
were |
unable to cow the Armenian |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
When he knew that there |
were |
two in his belly, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
And if people |
were |
to listen to them and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132 |
And since they |
were |
unable to refute him, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
of each of their parts |
were |
arranged and ordered before him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
not different as if one |
were |
good and the other evil |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
for behold Arhmn and Ormizd |
were |
born from a father and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:156 |
from nothing, understand that creatures |
were |
born at his word |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
If two kings |
were |
presumptuous enough to arise for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
For if the elements |
were |
joined together, perhaps one of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
intelligent might suppose that these |
were |
God incorruptible, and abandoning the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
elements, by whom all things |
were |
fashioned at his creative command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
heaven with the heavenly beings |
were |
the works of his hands |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
But because we |
were |
unable to see the invisible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
For if we |
were |
immortal and it was possible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
host of the army, many |
were |
they who on hearing it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
Although they |
were |
frightened for awe of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
he knew personally. Their names |
were |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
These princes |
were |
summoned by name to the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
royal court. Some of them |
were |
already by him in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
him in the army, others |
were |
in the garrison of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:241 |
and dear foster friends, who |
were |
in sore affliction |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245 |
more the lovers of evil |
were |
astonished |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
the Christians, firm in Christ, |
were |
not chilled by the icy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267 |
And if you |
were |
to ask the same questions |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
the true believers in Christ |
were |
not at all irresolute or |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
While they |
were |
gathering a force, which would |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
dark plots, and that they |
were |
destroying and ruining all his |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
from each one’s gloomy lair, |
were |
impatient to fulfill the command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
in their great joy they |
were |
never wearied by the length |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
mention all the evils which |
were |
inflicted on the Armenian contingent |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
of the various nations who |
were |
believers in Christ’s holy Gospel |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
evil submission of the Armenians |
were |
sorely pained, collapsed, and fell |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:7 |
You |
were |
teachers of the apostolic preaching |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:8 |
You |
were |
teachers of the truth; will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:9 |
You |
were |
preachers of the creative power |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:10 |
You |
were |
reprovers of falsehood; will you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
You |
were |
baptized in fire and spirit |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
in ash and dust? You |
were |
nourished with the living flesh |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
You |
were |
a temple of the Holy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:13 |
You |
were |
heirs of the kingdom; you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
It was they who |
were |
threatened with the unquenchable fire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24 |
You |
were |
our strong wall of refuge |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:25 |
You |
were |
our boast against the enemies |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
The latter |
were |
unable to reveal or indicate |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
Then the priests who |
were |
there in the army, unable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
even if the gods themselves |
were |
to come to our aid |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
the soldiers of this country |
were |
magi, these Armenians would not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
the east beyond, those who |
were |
the teachers of our religion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
They |
were |
so fearless and audacious in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
The swords of the executioners |
were |
blunted, but their necks were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
were blunted, but their necks |
were |
not wearied. The plunderers of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
in their anger. But these |
were |
awake and joyful, and happily |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
the king saw that they |
were |
rushing to death like holy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
whatever other many sects there |
were |
throughout the Persian Empire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
And if unarmed people |
were |
so powerful, should they unexpectedly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
You who |
were |
nourished from your childhood in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
Since you |
were |
the most senior of all |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:73 |
For at other times you |
were |
wise, and I knew it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
would be assumed that you |
were |
in agreement with them and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
bishops saw all this, they |
were |
even more fervent and animated |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
entered the general’s quarters where |
were |
gathered all the Armenian troops |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
Those who |
were |
inside the general’s quarters stood |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
heads to the ground and |
were |
blessed with the Gospel by |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
to his old error, they |
were |
in no way anxious to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
Lord Jesus Christ, whereby we |
were |
reborn to the one hope |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:120 |
Likewise, each one’s possessions |
were |
accounted as nothing in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
his own grave. Their lives |
were |
reckoned as death, and their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
prepared their arms. The prayerful |
were |
unceasing in their prayers, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
While they |
were |
carrying out all this great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
the inhabitants of the land |
were |
terrified by the great miracle |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
And other tremendous successes |
were |
accomplished through the soldiery. For |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:136 |
the youths of the land |
were |
as bold as mature warriors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
heard this bitter news, they |
were |
in no way discouraged or |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
of their ancestors, many books |
were |
introduced and read, in which |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
who with all their strength |
were |
opposing the wickedness of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
Although they |
were |
aware of their own small |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
of the two kings, they |
were |
not discouraged or shaken, but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
not discouraged or shaken, but |
were |
emboldened in their former pact |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
from each one’s house. There |
were |
also many additional cavalry there |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
enclose the entire plain; they |
were |
armed and equipped in total |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
own small number—although they |
were |
very much less numerous than |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
numerous than the enemy, they |
were |
not at all dismayed by |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
impetuosity of the attack, there |
were |
many more drowned in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
drowned in the river than |
were |
felled by the sword on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
the Huns, which the Persians |
were |
holding in force. They captured |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
many other barbarian nations who |
were |
allied with the Huns in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
mutually confirmed and while they |
were |
still peacefully settled in that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
into such straits that they |
were |
forced to eat donkeys and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
of all. Therefore, the Christians |
were |
honored at the royal court |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
at the royal court and |
were |
blessed by him with liberal |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
While we |
were |
on a distant campaign, before |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238 |
great and honorable nobles who |
were |
sitting in the Council and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
However, those who |
were |
sinners did not wish immediately |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
bitterness of death, yet they |
were |
amazed at its defective reasoning |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
afflictions of our nation which |
were |
cruelly inflicted upon us by |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
enemies of the truth. They |
were |
few who struck us but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
struck by us, for we |
were |
still united and agreed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
unanimity seemed imposing, so they |
were |
unable to resist us in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
when the limbs, which previously |
were |
part of a man’s undefiled |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
their own true lives and |
were |
the cause of destruction for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
him to vain hopes that |
were |
even above his own station |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:22 |
armor, and became as it |
were |
a soldier fulfilling his will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:24 |
peasants, and some others who |
were |
so-called priests |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
one of those Mamikoneans who |
were |
in service to the Greeks |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:44 |
continuously that all the Armenians |
were |
united behind him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
false priests, pretending that they |
were |
honest men. He had the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48 |
happily, but through him they |
were |
subverted even more |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56 |
and to the soldiers who |
were |
in his enterprise |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
In his own province there |
were |
two nephews of his in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:64 |
discovered how many men there |
were |
in Armenia in the total |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:65 |
learned from him that there |
were |
more than sixty thousand, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:65 |
wore full armor, how many |
were |
archers without armor, and likewise |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
learn how many leaders there |
were |
of the brave champions, so |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
the army, which of them |
were |
generals, which commander would attack |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
attack from which side, what |
were |
the names of each one’s |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
Men who |
were |
armed with the love of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
God and if only, they |
were |
not deprived of him. They |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
those still united with him |
were |
vacillating, he took heart and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:15 |
But all these |
were |
for earthly distinction, as we |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
So even if I |
were |
to attain a very advanced |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
of comforting our friends who |
were |
in great tribulation, so that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
And since we |
were |
unable to help them, let |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
would we gain if we |
were |
to die for the great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
the heavenly beings would desire |
were |
it possible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
when men heard that we |
were |
implicated in an impious deed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
an impious deed, many tears |
were |
shed in the holy church |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
of our Christianity, since they |
were |
unaware of our intentions lamented |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
Then we |
were |
afflicted in soul and body |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
from the divine garden, we |
were |
exposed to merciless condemnation for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
much more should we—who |
were |
eyewitnesses and greatly enjoyed the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
and all the others who |
were |
of the true faith. They |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:82 |
a mere sound collapsed and |
were |
destroyed in requital for the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:83 |
in accordance with their faith |
were |
praised by men and justified |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
For to those who |
were |
in darkness has come the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
these received Holy Communion and |
were |
clothed with light as on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
Persian army saw that there |
were |
no messengers left to deceive |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
apostate nobles from Armenia who |
were |
with him. He questioned them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:122 |
Such |
were |
his words, and even more |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
been completed and both sides |
were |
filled with passion and enflamed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:135 |
waving of the massed lances |
were |
like fearful lightning from heaven |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
spot the two sides both |
were |
prepared to acknowledge defeat, as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
Although there |
were |
many more who survived than |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:166 |
with the nine great nobles |
were |
martyred on the field |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:168 |
Altogether they |
were |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:170 |
Nine of them |
were |
of the most eminent nobility |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
casualties of his own forces |
were |
three times worse than the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
While his thoughts |
were |
on this and his mind |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
church and that all conditions |
were |
to be reestablished in their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
sides—nonetheless the Armenian troops |
were |
unable to believe the king’s |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
Since they |
were |
unable to make any impression |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3 |
themselves, many of the soldiers |
were |
unable to trust Vasak’s false |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
knew that the Persians’ oaths |
were |
false, had no provisions inside |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:10 |
two hundred and thirteen men |
were |
martyred on the spot |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
Now the holy priests who |
were |
in the castle—the blessed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
all of bodily life, but |
were |
wisely seeking to be a |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
But the Armenian populace, who |
were |
aware of the fickle orders |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
animals, and our honorable nobles |
were |
brought down to miserable indignity |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:21 |
Caverns in their reckoning |
were |
like ceilings in very tall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
Their whispered songs |
were |
psalms, and the reading of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
Many |
were |
from the families of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
detachment of royal troops who |
were |
intending to take captive the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
of the country and who |
were |
searching the area mercilessly, since |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
thought that the nobles’ treasures |
were |
there |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
been set on fire, they |
were |
goaded into even greater fury |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:50 |
Many of them |
were |
pleased to hear these words |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
the apostate Vasak; they also |
were |
added to the company of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
But since they |
were |
bringing the holy priests in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
many of the Armenian nobles |
were |
still in control of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:84 |
and saw this, many who |
were |
scattered in distant places returned |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
And the nobles who |
were |
in the fortresses of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
the reestablishment of the church, |
were |
encouraged and emboldened to present |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
the authorities and how they |
were |
false in everything, they still |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:102 |
There |
were |
also many of his apostate |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
later been brought to court, |
were |
questioned about him: “What do |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
all these accusations against him |
were |
being repeated for so many |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
saints who had arrived earlier |
were |
all held in bonds at |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:139 |
all those condemned to death |
were |
kept |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
with the priests, although they |
were |
subject to great punishment, did |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
So heavy |
were |
the land dues imposed on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
from his nostrils; his ears |
were |
bunged up, and his lips |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
bunged up, and his lips |
were |
painfully pierced; the sinews of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
the heels of his feet |
were |
bent backwards |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:163 |
maligned him, while his enemies |
were |
not satisfied with his unbearable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
earlier, and Bel as it |
were |
confirmed it, that Yazkert was |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
regard to the two who |
were |
there in the camp near |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:18 |
As for those who |
were |
in the citadel distant from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
holy priests of the Lord |
were, |
to bring them to justice |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
Nonetheless, the blessed ones |
were |
in no way oppressed or |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
in charge of the prisoners |
were |
greatly astonished at their sound |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
For even if their bodies |
were |
of bronze they would have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
the evening gloom, while they |
were |
resting from their worship, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
informed them as if it |
were |
great news |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51 |
If we |
were |
to desire buildings, we have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
and untainted food: if anyone |
were |
to wish to speak to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
kingdom is open. If anyone |
were |
to wish to enter, let |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
previous one, except that they |
were |
in a peaceful sleep |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
blind eyes of your soul |
were |
opened and you saw the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
heaven. Numerous groups of soldiers |
were |
climbing up; and the appearance |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
crowns in their hands and |
were |
talking to each other, saying |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:98 |
at night the nobles who |
were |
imprisoned in the same city |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
While they |
were |
at the table the saints |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:113 |
the chief-magus, whereby they |
were |
all greatly consoled |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
Indeed, while you |
were |
speaking, my soul was inspired |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
a herald to those who |
were |
to return there to joy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
They |
were |
especially amazed at me, as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
not know me while they |
were |
alive; now on their holy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
But since they |
were |
unable to reach a decision |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
saw this amazing sight, they |
were |
most astonished at what had |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
people saying that while we |
were |
desiring to subject others, on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
subject others, on them we |
were |
unable to have any effect |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
teachers of our own religion |
were |
led astray after their errors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
the bones of the Nazarenes |
were |
honored and revered. But if |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:158 |
return to magism, as you |
were |
a teacher thereof for many |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
They made sure they |
were |
not observed by anyone in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
the prisoners in the city |
were |
commanded to guard them carefully |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
While the saints |
were |
engaged in these preparations, Denshapuh |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
have occurred—all these disasters |
were |
brought about by you; and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
to us as if we |
were |
children, for we are grown |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
the battle last? If he |
were |
to do that, he would |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:191 |
a worthless bead, unless he |
were |
to become an ignorant fool |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
naught his magnificent gifts; they |
were |
despoiled of their ancestral dominions |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
worshipers of the sun who |
were |
your teachers, and inflicted terrible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
fell in that battle, others |
were |
subjected to various trials; some |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
distant exile, and still more |
were |
led into captivity |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
if any really wise man |
were |
to do that, he would |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
these ’God.’ If anyone |
were |
to dare to say so |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
we once thought visible things |
were |
the Creator and we used |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
his humanity and those who |
were |
unworthy like you might not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
them and seen that they |
were |
all exceedingly joyful, he then |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
the king’s friends at court |
were |
to fall ill, when the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
Likewise if it |
were |
on some jewel-bedecked couch |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
on which the sick man |
were |
lying, he pays no attention |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
and the impure utensils that |
were |
in the temple I threw |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:321 |
So, they |
were |
all martyred at the same |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
who believed in Christ, they |
were |
seven, not including the two |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:336 |
day two of the guards |
were |
cruelly afflicted by a demon |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:337 |
cried out and thunderous crashings |
were |
heard from below like the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
the tribunal, so that they |
were |
mutually terrified and even began |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
They |
were |
so distraught and crazed that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
Furthermore, the men who |
were |
tormented by a demon we |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
by a demon we know |
were |
not ill at any other |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
Since they |
were |
all apprehensive of the executioners |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
to the many Christians who |
were |
in the army |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
to the imprisoned nobles; these |
were |
suddenly released from their bonds |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
from Asorestan, for they too |
were |
in bonds for the name |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
Choosing two of them who |
were |
the most modest, he took |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
from our teachers, because they |
were |
not insignificant persons but had |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
sufficiency, and likewise servants; some |
were |
like us and others of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
While you |
were |
at peace and in your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
involved in royal affairs and |
were |
condemned to death for their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:13 |
thus, boasting as if you |
were |
a disciple of an innocent |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:24 |
note: “Up to now you |
were |
uttering slanders like a man |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
in which our spiritual fathers |
were |
martyred |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
took turns. And while they |
were |
lying half-dead on the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
he called the soldiers who |
were |
leading them and note: “Merely |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:43 |
These |
were |
the eminent Armenian confessors, who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
province called Shahul, although they |
were |
the object of royal punishment |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
both openly and secretly they |
were |
greatly honored by the inhabitants |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
blessed ones at this too |
were |
greatly saddened as if supposing |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:52 |
until ten years of service |
were |
completed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
Because they |
were |
strictly guarded in that torrid |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
in that torrid country and |
were |
continually on the move through |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
martyrs and confessors and prisoners |
were |
seen in him, through him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
blessed. Through him their children |
were |
blessed as they grew up |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
up; through him their youths |
were |
rendered discreet and pure; through |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:57 |
by him the martyrs’ shrines |
were |
adorned, and in him the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
remember the holy priests who |
were |
slain in foreign lands and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
that just as we finally |
were |
granted the sight of your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:78 |
For if you |
were |
to mention his vigils: he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:83 |
for Armenia, and many who |
were |
hurt secretly found health through |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:87 |
Demons |
were |
terrified and fled from him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
these thirty-five men, some |
were |
from the upper nobility and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
from the lesser; but they |
were |
all princes by birth and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:16 |
And there |
were |
many other nobles, some from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:19 |
used to roam flowering mountains |
were |
cast into the blazing land |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
the water of want; they |
were |
locked in the dark by |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
While they |
were |
in such dire straits, the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
the blessed ones, many who |
were |
very young had learned the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
They |
were |
so enraptured in their minds |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
some of the cruel executioners |
were |
greatly affected by the sweet |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
because many miracles of healing |
were |
performed by God through them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
that many afflicted by demons |
were |
cleansed in that same city |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
same city where the prisoners |
were |
kept |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
and afflicted of the city |
were |
brought to them and received |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
the many places where they |
were |
sent, they acquitted themselves so |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
valiantly that testimonials praising them |
were |
received at court |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
While they |
were |
in attendance at the royal |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
While they |
were |
occupied with this struggle, the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
two and three times, they |
were |
unable to bring him to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
Although his troops |
were |
dispersed and scattered away from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
away from him, not only |
were |
they unable to subject him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
niece sent out, for they |
were |
originally magi and you made |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
of Peroz, king of kings, |
were |
the reason for the Armenian |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:76 |
For if some |
were |
older and some younger, yet |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:76 |
and some younger, yet they |
were |
clothed with a single virtuous |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
Not only in the spirit |
were |
they consoled by the invisible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
straw from another’s. Their mats |
were |
the same shade of gray |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
did not use soap, nor |
were |
they offered oil for merry |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
Immaculate dishes |
were |
not set before them, nor |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
door, and no illustrious men |
were |
invited to their homes. Nor |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
dusty and sooty; spiders’ webs |
were |
spun in their nuptial chambers |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
of honor in their houses |
were |
destroyed; the vessels for their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
the vessels for their banquets |
were |
broken. Their palaces crumbled and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
the fortresses of their refuge |
were |
demolished and razed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86 |
bearing stocks of their vineyards |
were |
uprooted |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
their dear ones. Their treasures |
were |
confiscated by the court, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
color, for by day they |
were |
burned by the sun, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
Psalms |
were |
perpetually murmured on their lips |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
and readings from the prophets |
were |
their supreme consolation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
They |
were |
joined in couples like willing |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
this and rejoiced, but they |
were |
never able to see their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:103 |
Hunting dogs |
were |
no more, and the chase |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
They |
were |
recalled only by commemoration, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
Many columns |
were |
set up in their memory |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
the names of each one |
were |
inscribed thereon |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
Although their minds |
were |
thus agitated from every side |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
but in their souls, they |
were |
adorned and consoled with heavenly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
No more |
were |
they accustomed to ask a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
falling to the infidel (Iranians) |
were |
brave men from the line |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
in the First book. These |
were |
appropriately narrated to us by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
apart in disunity; when some |
were |
true to the divine command |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:1 |
Those who |
were |
united saw God’s aid visited |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
write this book. Among them |
were |
the learned and brave general |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
By just such an example |
were |
we forced to write this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
We, in our weakness, |
were |
forced to undertake this work |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
Iran—the Armenian naxarars who |
were |
in the Iranian king’s sector |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:1 |
The fields |
were |
densely covered with game, those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
fish and eaters of meat |
were |
delighted by the fineness of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
God could provide. (The Arsacids |
were |
unworthy of) this illustrious, rich |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
and God’s Paradise. (The Arsacids |
were |
unworthy of) the native sephakan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
cathedral—the dimensions of which |
were |
pointed out by an angel |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
venerable ascetic virgins. (The Arsacids |
were |
found unworthy) in accordance with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
those shunned by God. They |
were |
betrayed by the division of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
passed, those Armenian naxarars who |
were |
under Iranian lordship displayed their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
by whom (the Armenian letters) |
were |
found, and about the enthusiastic |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
church and readings from Scripture |
were |
conducted in Syriac in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
the letters from Habel, and |
were |
happy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
who, as the venerable Mashtoc’, |
were |
only slightly familiar with Greek |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
with Greek syllabification. Among them |
were, |
first, Yohan from Ekegheac’ district |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
wanted to study Armenian and |
were |
delighted that they had been |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
and the honorable priests who |
were |
with him lacked the strength |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
Greek into Armenian, because they |
were |
not so very adept at |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
For we |
were |
unable to become as informed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
of Greek), as you who |
were |
given brilliance from On High |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
spiritual effort, immediately afterwards schools |
were |
established for teaching the flock |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
offerings of the testaments which |
were |
always blossoming within them. Ceaseless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
states, the words of doctrine |
were |
sweeter than a honeycomb |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
because the naxarars of Armenia |
were |
unable to stand the dissolute |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
had the same sentiments and |
were |
set in this plan, he |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
days later some bishops who |
were |
always in attendance at the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
at the saint’s door (and |
were |
unable, even for a short |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
honorable presbyters and deacons (who |
were |
from the holy covenant of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
spiritual wisdom and counsel which |
were |
a part of him from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
|
Were |
it a question of taking |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
|
Were |
it a question of taking |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
Though they disowned Artashes, things |
were |
not as they said, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
the Armenian princes, (and they |
were |
also given] honors and greatness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
royal Arsacid tohm which they |
were |
always shamelessly doing with enthusiastic |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
than your other ancestors who |
were |
evil and unrighteous (members] of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:8 |
Other heavy and awesome additions |
were |
made to the words pronounced |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:3 |
Now you, who |
were |
our constant vardapet, imprint His |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
Holy Church through which we |
were |
illuminated and saw that unattainable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
to the blessed (Sahak] they |
were |
entirely unable to change the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
They |
were |
also biding for the crowd |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:16 |
There upon the table |
were |
Communion bread and a cluster |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
the earth—three of them |
were |
of equal size and bore |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
looked nothing like, and nor |
were |
they as fruitful or as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
olive tree; in fact, there |
were |
much fewer of them, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
of them, and though they |
were |
ripe they were not meaty |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
though they were ripe they |
were |
not meaty, as though they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
not meaty, as though they |
were |
wilted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:25 |
edge of the slaver there |
were |
innumerable crowds of young males |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
bringing joy to those who |
were |
seated beside it, and who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
scorned at virginal labors and |
were |
cast out of their weddings |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
fruit of the branches, which |
were |
wilted and altogether unlike the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
piece of parchment atop which |
were |
shown you a few lines |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
And as they |
were |
not despised and cast to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
so clearly as though I |
were |
awake, I was in a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
with prayers and doctrine. There |
were |
many bishops and other venerable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
and other venerable priests who |
were |
unable to bear being separated |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
remains of this blessed man |
were |
taken by a multitude of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
in the sixteenth psalm: “They |
were |
satiated with their meal—of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
in the fountain of Life, |
were |
turned to the glittering white |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
Resembling those lambs which |
were |
transformed into wolves, that man |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
All the Aryans generally |
were |
astonished at and lauded the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
Former kings, who |
were |
my ancestors and occupied this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
royal throne—either because they |
were |
not at leisure or, because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:4 |
All of these men |
were |
bishops. Among the honorable priests |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:4 |
bishops. Among the honorable priests |
were: |
the blessed Ghewond, and Xoren |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:5 |
those assembled from the naxarars |
were: |
Vasak, lord of Siwnik’
Nershapuh |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
Indeed, |
were |
we to read them, we |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) and |
were |
read in the presence (of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
be in rebellion, but they |
were |
in agitated doubt about going |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:14 |
the journey at that time |
were |
as follows |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
king of Iran, the others |
were |
silent for a moment. But |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
hereafter I have resolved that |
were |
it possible for me to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
consider myself pitiful if I |
were |
to apostasize the just doctrine |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
Then all the naxarars who |
were |
from the three lands of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
But |
were |
we to think solely of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
Yet they |
were |
unable to bear not revealing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
the naxarars and sepuhs who |
were |
assembled at court went together |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
of the Mamikoneans, although they |
were |
plunged into unbelievable despair and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
plunged into unbelievable despair and |
were |
agitated, nonetheless, they could not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
their exhortations and entreaties, they |
were |
obliged to bring and present |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
was done by those who |
were |
more learned in the Scriptures |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
could wish that I myself |
were |
accursed, separated from Christ for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
Then |
were |
the tanuters and the sepuhs |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
adorned in royal clothing. They |
were, |
moreover, all supplied with many |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
the growling of stomachs. They |
were |
ordered to set up schools |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:6 |
who had (willingly) accepted (Zoroastrianism) |
were |
delighted to take the multitude |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
he was able. Then they |
were |
silent |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
entire multitude of the Aryans |
were |
being praised |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
such thoughts being expressed, they |
were |
astonished, and thanked him, greatly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
land of Armenia. Among them |
were |
those who were (spiritually) well |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
Among them were those who |
were ( |
spiritually) well and those who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
spiritually) well and those who |
were |
ill, alive, but half-dead |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
but half-dead. Those who |
were |
not well could not see |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
such a long journey yet |
were |
able to remain well |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
at their mothers’ faces which |
were |
constantly grieving and streaming with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
supper of joy which they |
were |
eating turned into ashes and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
had been said, but they |
were |
unexpectedly attacked by the enemy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:8 |
And there |
were |
streams of blood caked on |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
spent charcoal, their licentious faces |
were |
tormented with ashes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
court and entire equippage. They |
were |
dismayed and frightened. All who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
dismayed and frightened. All who |
were |
concerned with their personal salvation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
personal salvation realized that they |
were |
completely lost and that it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
Vardan). Among the venerable priests |
were: |
the presbyter Ghewond and the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
the senior tanuters of Armenia |
were: |
Arshawir, prince of Arsharunik’ Hmayeak |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
danger, his two sons who |
were |
detained at court, might evilly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
that they and their faith |
were |
despised, they hurried to secretly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
the mages thought to instruct, |
were |
repulsed at their very sight |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
outright, yet remaining there (they |
were) |
risking death and destruction |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:4 |
some people what the Armenians |
were |
planning. He immediately went and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
the senior naxarars of Armenia |
were |
informed of his treacherous words |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
because of his sons who |
were ( |
hostages) at court; and secondly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
holy and divine virgin, You |
were |
taken and affixed to a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
serving accursed sins. You died, |
were |
buried, arose, and went to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
of faith of the covenant |
were |
written down and sealed, first |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
of) the senior priesthood who |
were |
present |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
When they |
were |
finished praying, the multitude of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
Then immediately, letters |
were |
written to the emperor, to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
of the Mardpetakan cavalry, who |
were |
eager for a war of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
a war of virtue. (These |
were |
people) whom Vasak, the malicious |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
recognized evil tendencies, and who |
were |
not directly (participants) in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:4 |
All of the people who |
were |
with him did the same |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
Aghuania), the Iranian military commanders |
were |
informed about the arrival of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
very few his own men |
were. |
He began to speak with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
of the holy Spirit which |
were |
sung by the prophet Samuel’s |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
and Mush, the Dimak’sean sepuh, |
were |
the first to reach the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
flight the terrified enemies who |
were |
around him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
the Armenian brigade. They also |
were |
chasing a multitude of Iranian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12 |
had gotten into boats and |
were |
hurrying to flee to the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
the wounded fell, the ships |
were |
destroyed. Many of the navigators |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
and testimonies brought from court |
were |
false and futile, saying: “The |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
Sahak and Petros |
were |
from the district of Siwnik’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
of Armenia. Those people who |
were |
weakening in the faith and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
weakening in the faith and |
were |
without hope, listened to the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
But when the crazed words |
were |
heard by those who held |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:0 |
the bitter days of winter |
were |
passed and the great feast |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
For there |
were |
engagements of peace anong them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:6 |
truth, and longed for immortality |
were |
moved, and urged each other |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
Vardan, sparapet of Armenia. They |
were |
going to Christ’s supper, to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
said that the military commanders |
were |
the Mushkan Niwsalawurt and Doghvch |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
Doghvch, and that (the Iranians) |
were ( |
trying) to come into the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
harm (on the Iranians) who |
were |
like a flock that had |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
usual they held worship and |
were |
filled with prayers. They modestly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
Some people |
were |
unknowingly worthy of receiving the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
poor and for strangers. Others |
were |
chosen by God for their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
willing listeners became, as it |
were, |
armed with fearless strength by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
These |
were |
people to whom the decreed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
into three fronts, and they |
were |
blessed by the holy priests |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
own people, and how they |
were |
fleeing, they went into their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
The remainder of the fugitives |
were |
dispersed to one or another |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
Those who |
were |
worthy of the blessed, heavenly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
the blessed, heavenly summons and |
were |
martyred there with the holy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
there with the holy Vardan |
were |
as follows |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
reason that it remained there, |
were |
injured and not realized |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
Tayk’. At the time they |
were |
coming down from the strongholds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:11 |
Iranians) made them flee. Many |
were |
killed there in the town |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
saw what had happened, they |
were |
overcome with great mourning, having |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
The following |
were |
among the blessed priests of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
among those seized and taken |
were: |
the blessed bishop of Erhshtunik’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
all the man’s bitter intentions |
were |
completely overturned, just as the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
the blessed priests of God |
were |
being taken on. (Vasak’s party |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
As they |
were |
ending their questions to one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
After they |
were |
through talking, the lord of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:20 |
little from where (the captives) |
were, |
the blessed Ghewond called out |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25 |
all of his vain hopes |
were |
dispelled and dashed and he |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
harm the fire, but we |
were |
honoring it, and doing it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the other blessed priests who |
were |
with them at the questioning |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the holy bishop, Sahak. They |
were |
asked |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
land of Armenia, nonetheless, they |
were |
unfamiliar with the names of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
of the holy men and |
were |
uninforned about the honor held |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
Vardan and others like him |
were |
unable to serve such deception |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
As a result, (the Vardanians) |
were |
unable to bear it, gave |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
it, gave their lives, and |
were |
crowned. And indeed, we encouraged |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
indeed, we encouraged them and |
were |
their true vardapets |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
tongue, in loud voices. They |
were |
extremely happy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
Now we saw that you |
were |
somewhat joyous listening to the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
brave Vardan and his comrades |
were |
lost. Wicked recompense and death |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:8 |
The captives |
were |
brought into the king’s presence |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:10 |
Armenian naxarars heard this, they |
were |
silent for a moment and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
the princes of the court |
were |
greatly astonished |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
But come now, say, what |
were |
you imagining, what were you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
what were you imagining, what |
were |
you thinking that you dared |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
For you |
were |
the prince and chief of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
read, and from which we |
were |
accurately informed of this. You |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
the Aryans, you destroyed and |
were |
the cause of the killing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
see us, as though we |
were |
unaware of your treacherous action |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
and waiting for you.” We |
were |
accurately informed about his sighs |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:1 |
addition to these eight priests, |
were |
the following thirty-one bound |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
terror into the Christians who |
were |
with him in the caravan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
of the enemy, (the Iranians) |
were |
unable to implement any part |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
of the mages, saying: “They |
were |
unable to propitiate the minds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
For if they |
were |
merely killers of men, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
believing that their false explanations |
were |
true, was moved to great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
that first those priests who |
were |
with him, the blessed presbyter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
Thus, |
were |
these saints martyred in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
carried out the order and |
were |
filled with joy. But before |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
from the prison where they |
were |
being held bound with the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
or the place where they |
were |
to be slain |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
their fathers and mothers, which |
were |
made for them with great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
Armenian naxarars with whom they |
were |
bound, saying: “Although Vehdenshapuh wanted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
While they |
were |
discussing this matter, one of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
When the naxarars |
were |
certain of this, they wept |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
the glad tidings regarding them |
were |
definite, they were strengthened and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
regarding them were definite, they |
were |
strengthened and became joyously happy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
the shahastan meant that they |
were |
obliged to spend the night |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
the senses of the listeners |
were |
transported with delight, finding the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
feet and necks. What they |
were |
unable to cut with files |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
For they |
were |
more solid and heavy than |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
this fashion as though they |
were |
malicious, destructive, god-slaying men |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
had said that his chains |
were |
to be more confining, heavier |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
much. Yet such transitory ornaments |
were |
not as elegant as the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
used diverse other implements, yet |
were |
unable to cut the thickness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
some of the prominent mages ( |
were |
summoned). They were then charged |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
prominent mages (were summoned). They |
were |
then charged with the royal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
to the king’s command, they |
were |
afraid that one of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
foreigners and of (others) who |
were |
in the shahastan—they fell |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
priests and the Armenian naxarars |
were |
so joyfully biding each other |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
delight, and that those who |
were |
departing and those who were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
were departing and those who |
were |
remaining were rejoicing insatiably because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
and those who were remaining |
were |
rejoicing insatiably because of it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
the holy priests of God |
were |
departing, other children of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
men and those with them |
were |
taken to Vehdenshapuh, who asked |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
Abraham realized that the executioners |
were |
forcibly restraining them in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
of the champion (saint) Gregory, |
were |
about to receive |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
and the Armenian naxarars who |
were |
in bondage |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
of (their) expenses while they |
were |
still in Hyrcania, every day |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
what kind of people they |
were, |
and where they were from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
they were, and where they |
were |
from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
parents who, as their ancestors, |
were |
loyal servants of the fire |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
They made a plan but |
were |
unable to realize it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
the place where God’s martyrs |
were |
to die, along with them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
executioners by whom the saints |
were |
to be killed at the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
Chairs |
were |
placed for the three princes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
of many Aryans. If you |
were |
the cause of death for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
deserve to live. (But you |
were |
guilty of the deaths) of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
so that, just as you |
were |
the cause (of death) for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
Now, just as you |
were |
a counselor, and many died |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
impious collaborators heard this they |
were |
transported with rage, and wanted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
became yet more angered and |
were |
unable to tolerate hearing any |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
to say, as though they |
were |
doing the king an honor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
these words as though he |
were |
not at all wounded, although |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
body, his sides and shoulders |
were |
stripped bare of skin, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
skin, and until the bones |
were |
stripped of flesh. This was |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
While some of the executioners |
were |
dragging the venerable Ghewond, others |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
dragging the venerable Ghewond, others |
were |
cutting off the heads of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
Then the executioners who |
were |
dragging the blessed Ghewond pulled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
the mages named Rhewan. They |
were: |
the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
and the other princes who |
were |
with him quit that place |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
Great explosions and frightful noises |
were |
heard from the abyss. A |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
had tumbled to the ground |
were |
unable to stand erect, for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
speech impeded, all of them |
were |
confounded |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
abyss quieted, the thundering clouds |
were |
reduced, the earth stopped shaking |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
place. But because their hearts |
were |
smiten with terror, they were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
were smiten with terror, they |
were |
unable to stand on the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
the venerable Xuzhik limping away |
were |
brought to their senses by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
events, one by one, they |
were |
horrified and stupified for many |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
as for (the princes) they |
were |
absorbed in incredulous thought as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
place where the saints’ bodies |
were, |
because the night was very |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
As they |
were |
moving about the area, perturbed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32 |
They |
were |
urgently pressed to return each |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
naxarars. As soon as they |
were |
worthy of this, they received |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
These same words |
were |
a comfort to the captive |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
enthusiastic concern. For although we |
were |
not able to recall everything |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
our feeble-mindedness) nonetheless we |
were |
not careless to lazily delay |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
nobility and the troops who |
were |
with him. They then permitted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
residents of the shahastan who |
were |
in Niwshapuh in accordance with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
the captive Armenian naxarars (who |
were |
in the fortress) and others |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
the fortress) and others who |
were |
with them to serve their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
the multitude of the assembly |
were |
amazed at the intrepid boldness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
honored them as though they |
were |
remains of the martyred saints |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
the martyred saints. Indeed, they |
were |
really deserving of such exaltation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
court to be killed). They |
were |
extremely young |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
the palace observed this, they |
were |
greatly astonished, wondering what the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
praised the man greatly and |
were |
astounded |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
and Peroz) reigned, but they |
were |
at odds with each other |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
Then the Armenian naxarars |
were |
taken to Hrew and a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
each one of them. They |
were |
assembled under the care of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
diverse types of medical healings |
were |
accomplished by the remains of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
saints which the priests who |
were |
with them were secretly keeping |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
priests who were with them |
were |
secretly keeping. As a result |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
There |
were |
many who dared to investigate |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
of the captives, and even |
were |
bold enough to ask. These |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
bold enough to ask. These |
were |
the people who, in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
sometimes covertly. Bearing arms, they |
were |
inwardly worshipping; attacking the enemy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
worshipping; attacking the enemy, there |
were |
prayers in their hearts, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
of age or because they |
were |
by nature dull and were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
were by nature dull and |
were |
unable to learn, nonetheless (these |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
learn, nonetheless (these folks, too) |
were |
enthusiastic, willing and not complacent |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
of the women whose husbands |
were |
the martyred champions, and of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
the other women whose husbands |
were |
in bondage in Hrew. With |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
words of the prophet, they |
were |
living martyrs. Though words are |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
conquerors. These tender women who |
were |
the daughters of naxarars and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
now resembled celestial beings, and |
were |
sleepless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
saint Vardan and all who |
were |
united with him, as well |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
the Lord, they died and |
were |
buried in the tombs of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
who had been martyred or |
were |
in captivity at court, despite |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha. These |
were |
the children whom the Iberian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
The lads who |
were |
nourished and schooled there became |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
their stupid merchants. (Such people |
were) |
less than real men and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
less than real men and |
were |
from the line of worthless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
the brave forces of Armenia |
were |
more prominent than any other |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
renowned and victorious, now they |
were |
the ridicule and joke of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
of the martyred Mamikoneans who |
were |
endowed (with abilities) not through |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
Although they |
were |
scorned out of jealousy, nonetheless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
out of jealousy, nonetheless, they |
were |
better than any of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
hunt, they moved nimbly and |
were |
the first to slaughter, having |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
Those who had many servants |
were |
importuning them, the non-servants |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
all the tanuters of Armenia |
were |
embellished by them. Strangers and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
in striving to advance quickly, |
were |
the sons of the venerable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
the lord of Arsharunik’ who |
were |
related (to the Mamikoneans) through |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
of the Iranian king they |
were |
constantly praising the man’s goodness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
in this time of troubles |
were |
called the tanuters of Armenia |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
the tanuters of Armenia, who |
were |
extremely frightened about the growing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
But, surprisingly, there |
were |
some worthy men in those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17 |
he delayed and the plans |
were |
dashed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:9 |
blessed man as though he |
were |
a prophet of the lord |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
that the holy man’s words |
were |
accurate and sensible, and that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
authority without my order. Servants |
were |
the ones who gave you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
with those words, then you |
were |
right in what you said |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
words to the king. You |
were |
right, because no one has |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
the Christians in those parts |
were |
desirous of obtaining ordination from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:4 |
man’s ability and wisdom, they |
were |
saddened, out of affection (for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
But if there |
were |
some oppression, I felt from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
my life (even if I |
were |
to live a long time |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
of Armenia, many of whom |
were |
fighting that year in Aghbania |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
The Christian Armenian men who |
were |
fighting that year there, were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
were fighting that year there, |
were |
more afflicted by the insults |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
The lovers of Christ |
were |
fortified by such news, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
from On High. But they |
were |
afraid that perhaps the Iranian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
few of the Armenian naxarars |
were |
thinking this, and others listened |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
the mention of death, they |
were |
so encouraged and strengthened and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
the holy Spirit, that they |
were |
persuaded |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
company of Armenian apostates, they |
were |
dismayed and terrified, and did |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
the marzpan and the hazarapet |
were |
travelling with informed guides, they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
The Armenian naxarars |
were |
unable to catch up with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
the impious Armenian naxarars who |
were |
advising Armenia’s marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
Seeing that their troops |
were |
still very disorganized and unprepared |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
Worshipping there |
were |
the naxarars and all the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
to their other comrades who |
were |
remaining there at the ostan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
the river, and that there |
were [7,000] |
troops |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
that Atrvshnasp and the Iranians |
were |
there, he thought of means |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
naxarars and the Armenian cavalrymen |
were, |
and to inform them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
to the other Iranians who |
were |
there: “I was ridiculing you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
that many of the men |
were |
useless leaders of asses |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
plain to the mountains. They |
were |
united in this thought: “If |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
completing their prayers, those who |
were |
there organized themselves to resist |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
The [400] men |
were |
divided into four fronts. At |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, |
were |
set up as military commanders |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
Gnunik’, and his brother, Arhastom, ( |
were |
designated commanders) of the right |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
force to all sides. All |
were |
certain that these men were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
were certain that these men |
were |
good, just, and oath-keeping |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
naxarars, and many other Iranians |
were |
killed by the wing of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
Babgen Siwnik’. Many brave men |
were |
killed by Atom and Arhastom’s |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
While they |
were |
thus involved, encouraged by the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
the Kamsarakans to protest. They |
were |
angry at the man and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
He took two men who |
were |
his satellites—one named Varhgosh |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
died by the enemy’s sword |
were: |
the brave Vasak Mamikonean, the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
indeed all the Armenian troops |
were |
killed on the side of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
untroubled peace and rest. They |
were |
concerned about preparations for war |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
and depended upon; but there |
were |
no people to aid them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
message, half of them (who |
were |
desirous of (sitting) on the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
of Christ’s) sheep. Others, who |
were |
in communication with the wrong |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
at daybreak, without warning, they |
were |
attacked by the prince of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
happening, although half of them |
were |
armed and the other half |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
armed and the other half |
were |
unprepared, nonetheless, encouraged with aid |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
they turned in flight. They |
were |
pursued. Some of them were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
were pursued. Some of them |
were |
killed, while others were sent |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
them were killed, while others |
were |
sent fleeing dispersed here and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
they heard that many troops |
were |
coming from Iran. The following |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
others besides. On the left |
were |
the oath-loving Kamsarakans and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
saw that the Armenian troops |
were |
crying out and weakening before |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
Kamsarakans, attacked the enemies who |
were |
advancing against them. They allowed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
shattered, and that (the Iranians) |
were |
fleeing before the brigade of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
Vahan, they took heart and |
were |
fortified. They turned back and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
While (the troops) |
were |
returning from the battle with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
of Armenia. Many of them |
were |
so thrilled that when they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
the horns of the wicked |
were |
cut off, but the horns |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
the horns of the righteous |
were |
exalted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
and that the tree trunks |
were |
armed like men (in accordance |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
season was very hot, they |
were |
forced to descend into the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
many times, nonetheless, since they |
were |
not believed, they kept quiet |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
for he noticed that they |
were |
forlorn and indolent, in no |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
two sides, Iranian and Armenian, |
were |
ranged opposite each other, but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
arms of the blessed man, |
were |
unable to restrain themselves when |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
two sons of Arshawir Kamsarakan |
were |
competing thus, suddenly the entire |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
other oath-keeping comrades who |
were |
with him (who fervently desired |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
the cup of martyrdom, but |
were |
found unworthy) turned their horses |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
But there |
were |
those who wanted to be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
chosen (for martyrdom) and who |
were |
found worthy, along with the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
with their king Vaxt’ang, they |
were |
dispersed and scattered. The Iranian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
around him. The two Kamsarakans |
were |
always with him, inseparable and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
what kind of folk they |
were |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
Nor |
were |
there any foreigners helping us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
Rather, it was that we |
were |
troubled with discord and treachery |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
renowned and best. If there |
were |
better and braver men, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
and those of your lord |
were |
open to such falsehoods, but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:0 |
and Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, |
were |
communicating with each other in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2 |
Nerseh’s unbelievable and inconsolable grief, |
were |
touched remembering his goodness to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8 |
Hrahat from the guards who |
were |
surrounding him carefully, and (God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
ancient Armenian calendar). His remains |
were |
gathered and placed in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
other troops of Armenia who |
were |
with him, fulfilled the vow |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
Just as they |
were |
desirous of resting awhile and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
did not know who we |
were |
or from what district. But |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
from the saint’s hands, we |
were |
revived a bit |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
said, our manner and demeanor |
were |
such that he was led |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
was led to believe we |
were |
azats |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
the power of God we |
were |
healed and made well |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
the women that their men |
were |
alive (since that night the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
and women with proof and |
were |
believed). For the women (in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
sons of the prophets who |
were |
occupied with idle affairs, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
borders of Iberia after Satan, |
were |
in fact Satan’s satellites and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
him heard these words, they |
were |
more delighted, and the next |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
the taste of this, and |
were |
amazed, more so than others |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
chose to remain there and |
were |
martyred, (among them were) two |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
and were martyred, (among them |
were) |
two of the Armenian naxarars |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
for the blessed covenant and |
were |
crowned |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:0 |
Thus |
were |
the forces of Armenia scattered |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:1 |
the naxarars of Armenia who |
were |
with him, together with each |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
of the other naxarars who |
were |
with him turned back unhappily |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
had confirmed that the women |
were |
indeed their wives, he was |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
He also assembled others who |
were |
united with the king of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
and that the Armenians themselves |
were |
unable to accomplish anything and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
unable to accomplish anything and |
were |
in danger, he quit the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
Hazarawuxt, the two Kamsarakan brothers |
were |
even more ready and more |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
below (the encampment) and there |
were |
those killed by the arrows |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
Mamikonean, and the men who |
were |
with him went to encamp |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
Armenian brigade was prepared (they |
were |
always prepared because Armenia’s general |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
Nerseh Kamsarakan, lord of Shirak, |
were |
travelling north of the lake |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
at the appointed hour. They |
were |
with a few men, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
with a few men, and |
were |
upset. They approached a village |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
which lay around the villages) |
were |
working |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
the Iranians learned that they |
were |
unable to catch them, they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
looked and saw that there |
were |
not too many people pursuing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
only the few men who |
were |
with them, and, strengthened by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
to flow, while the others |
were |
shamefully put to flight |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
Because Gdihon’s deeds |
were |
not those worthy of a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
and the troops with him |
were |
sleeping peacefully at least that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
fear, willingly, as though he |
were |
a king set up by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
Iranian troops arranged in fronts |
were |
ferociously coming to war, (Vahan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
were |
all fleeing. Only about [40] people |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
Armenian brigade, those who remained |
were |
terrified and one of them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
went unconcernedly as though he |
were |
a wing of the Iranian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
keeping and strengthened men who |
were |
with Armenia’s general, Vahan, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
Vahan, and who attacked and |
were |
then martyred were: K’ont’ Arhawenean |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
attacked and were then martyred |
were: |
K’ont’ Arhawenean, the venerable Ners |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
abandoned and broken-hearted and |
were |
unable to see a Hepthalite |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:17 |
all his sons, and land |
were |
lost |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
before this wicked news arrived, |
were |
seeking an excuse to get |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
men attacked (us) and there |
were |
those who were killed, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
and there were those who |
were |
killed, and many others who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
killed, and many others who |
were |
dispersed into crevices and holes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
land from serving the Aryans? |
Were |
I to be able to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3 |
him what all of them |
were |
thinking, reminding him of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
Mihran about Armenian affairs: “What |
were |
you able to accomplish in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
Despite the fact that we |
were |
the victors, I know that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:8 |
and other Iranian folk who |
were |
the seniors there know, nonetheless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
folk of our brigade who |
were |
there and now are here |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
all of us that they |
were |
gods, not men |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
the other folk with him |
were |
today peacefully in your service |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
Willing to face death, they |
were |
forced to do such things |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
the noble folk who (formerly |
were) |
with the Aryans. Now come |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
God-forsaken (Zoroastrian Armenians) who |
were |
there. Then came the messengers |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
other men with them who |
were |
sent by Vahan Mamikonean |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
just as the men who |
were |
forcibly taken by Peroz and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
and killed by the Hepthalites |
were |
innocent (and the gods will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
who had come from Armenia |
were |
honored by Nixor and exalted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
Iranians, and that they themselves |
were |
scorned as useless, they filled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
he ordered the troops who |
were |
with him to arm as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18 |
For if these two traits |
were |
not present and fully developed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
it, you reply that you |
were |
forced as a last resort |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
of recognition, and that you |
were |
forced to the point of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
the same every day, but |
were |
unwilling to risk death |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
he and all the Aryans |
were |
constantly deceived by despicable men |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
aIl pure people, men who |
were |
fugitives from the land because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
nonetheless we then reasoned that |
were |
we, terrified, to imperceptibly steal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
and despicable men who truly |
were |
lost and vanished without a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
would say that whether they |
were |
there or not, the matter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
breaking Armenians and the apostates |
were |
removed from the festivities, full |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
The ushers |
were |
ordered not to permit those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
faces of the pious servants |
were |
illuminated. They chose (God) and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
illuminated. They chose (God) and |
were |
illuminated |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
And before all, indeed they |
were |
revealed as the slaves who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
the words of the psalmist |
were |
fulfilled: “The wicked are not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
wicked are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These |
were |
the wretches and pitiful men |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
did not favor, and who |
were |
expelled by the blessed people |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
They |
were |
awestruck and frightened at this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
Now they wanted, if it |
were |
possible, to purchase even at |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
in. But none of them |
were |
permitted to approach the doors |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
Savior written in the Gospel |
were |
realized: “It is not you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
of the waters. The troops |
were |
in doubt and sought for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
tried (crossing at) many places |
were |
submerged in the water and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
submerged in the water and |
were |
barely able to find a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
and the entire cavalry which |
were |
able to cross easily, as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
countless multitude of good folk |
were |
lost, that there is no |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
the same act which you |
were |
able to carry out because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
Aryans thought of doing, but |
were |
incapable of it. For unlike |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
it. For unlike you, they |
were |
unable to fearlessly commit their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
Peroz futilely led to destruction |
were |
unable to behave as bravely |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:11 |
Peroz’ will and unyielding tyranny |
were |
excessive and unbefitting a king |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
experienced his tyranny at least |
were |
granted life or tormented by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
Neither our ancestors nor we |
were |
able to be stopped by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
wanted to destroy us, and |
were |
youselves destroyed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
and obey, as though (they |
were) |
God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
result of such meritorious service |
were |
rewarded by you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
keeping naxarars of Armenia who |
were |
united with the sparapet of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
affection and willing honor, they |
were |
ready to return in peace |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
Armenia, lord Vahan Mamikonean note: “ |
Were |
it possible for you to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
But if he (Vahan) |
were |
to be (the marzpan), he |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
all of Andekan’s words, they |
were |
pleased with them. All who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
with them. All who heard |
were |
surprised and with great praise |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
When the people who |
were |
in the city heard this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
places in the surrounding squares |
were |
filled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
of the lamb all creatures |
were |
to be redeemed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
sweet taste of fruit, they |
were |
shown to be fountains when |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
the souls of those who |
were |
baptized, adorned them in light |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
of justice? They fled! They |
were |
brought down! There were put |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
They were brought down! There |
were |
put to shame |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
Oh, that my head |
were |
waters, And my eyes a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:33 |
For if you |
were |
to see your dear wife |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
even in our own time |
were |
the nobles and princes of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
to those wise men who |
were |
under their authority to compose |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
reason is that not only |
were |
the Greek kings, after settling |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
from the land of Greece |
were |
concerned not merely to translate |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
of books of archives who |
were |
occupied with similar efforts are |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
our kings and other forefathers |
were |
negligent toward scholarship and unconcerned |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
are not justified because there |
were |
indeed intervals between the wars |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
in the past, the Armenians |
were |
not enamored of scholarship or |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
where the others did who |
were |
in the church and Christians |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
the Egyptians. Nor, if one |
were |
to count as years the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
So as these |
were |
accepted and known by God |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
as happened to those who |
were |
profligate in evil in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
how the first story tellers |
were |
pleased to write on this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
the rulers of the land |
were |
Zrvan, Titan, and Yapetost’ē |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
For if we |
were |
to try to introduce into |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
as my mind and understanding |
were |
able |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
Fearsome and renowned |
were |
the first of the gods |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5 |
his neighbor’s flank, and they |
were |
attempting to dominate each other |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:11 |
number, and the others who |
were |
under his authority. He came |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
on his left, for they |
were |
powerful men with the bow |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
places in our land there |
were |
dwelling a few scattered men |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
of the Armenians; and these |
were |
his families and offspring and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
deeds of valor, how they |
were |
performed, and in whose time |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4 |
archers related to him; they |
were |
also powerful lancers, youthful and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:5 |
met the young Medes who |
were |
led by a certain Niwk’ar |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
the country, as if they |
were |
unable to pronounce it properly |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:15 |
inhabitants many uninhabited lands, which |
were |
called Second and Third Armenia |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:19 |
Many other deeds of valor |
were |
performed by him; but let |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
As to why these things |
were |
not recorded in the original |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
brave deeds of foreign nations |
were |
no object of boasting or |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
But although they |
were |
not recorded in their original |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
Mar Abas Catina relates, they |
were |
collected by some lesser and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
out as proud rivers. There |
were |
not a few villages in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
stone, bronze and iron, who |
were |
most proficient in their skills |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9 |
And if anyone |
were |
to make the attempt, yet |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
And if one |
were |
to examine the skill of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
be too much if we |
were |
to repeat in this history |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
the Assyrian kingdom and who |
were |
descended from Semiramis or Ninos |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:8 |
groups of brave men who |
were |
expert with the lance, bow |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
of the father of Nebuchadnezzar |
were |
written down by the supervisors |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
So if you |
were |
to ask: “Whence did we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
since their names and deeds |
were |
entered on the royal acts |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
national monarchs of our land |
were |
those men whose names we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
of them, and who they |
were, |
who lost their lives for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
the later Eruand and Tigran |
were |
indeed named after these in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6 |
friendly services to our kings, |
were |
honored with the vitaxate of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
while he and his epoch |
were |
admired by posterity |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
the handsome, and the handsome |
were |
altogether deified at the time |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
shoulders of horses; the slingers |
were |
all skilled archers; those with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
skilled archers; those with clubs |
were |
armed with swords and lances |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
swords and lances; the unarmed |
were |
entirely protected by shields and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
and many others like them |
were |
the benefits brought to our |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
that great height. Her eyes |
were |
beautiful, her stature tall, her |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
the gods who crowned me |
were |
present in a wonderful spectacle |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
combat was magnificent, for heroes |
were |
facing heroes, and not straightaway |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:1 |
Who |
were |
his descendants, and what were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:1 |
were his descendants, and what |
were |
the families derived from him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
His sons |
were |
Pap, Tiran, Vahagn, of whom |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
for beard, and his eyes |
were |
suns |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
When the languages |
were |
divided over the whole world |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
there was not confusion nor |
were |
leaders lacking; but by divine |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
the mass of the people |
were |
disgusted with him; and all |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
deeds of valor and bravery |
were |
performed here, the wise actions |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
country who came after him |
were |
from the same one’s seed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
from his father, and they |
were |
called Arsacids from Arshak. His |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
we must admit, for they |
were |
quite unaware of military tactics |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:5 |
the news of Arshak’s war, |
were |
faithfully keeping their alliance with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
a spirited man; his limbs |
were |
long and well proportioned, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
effect that rain and sun |
were |
oppressing a sleeping boy, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
for a praetor, the Dziwnakan |
were |
guardians of the summer residences |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
of snow and by advancement |
were |
ennobled as relatives of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
from our ancestor Hayk, who |
were |
called the original ostan and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
bdeashkh of the Gugarats’ik’; these |
were |
descended from Mihrdat, the satrap |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
Hayk or from those who |
were |
in this country before him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25 |
hunt the wild goats. These |
were |
called the Slkunik’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
like princes. But the townspeople |
were |
not to vaunt themselves too |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
would be born - for they |
were |
unmarried |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4 |
Artemis, Heracles, and Apollo that |
were |
cast in bronze and gilded |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
The chief priests, who |
were |
of the Vahuni family, took |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:7 |
Because great tumults |
were |
occurring in Rome, no one |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:19 |
the Locrians surrendered, the Bithynians |
were |
a part of his forces |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:2 |
The Romans |
were |
angered and sent out Cassius |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
brought his sons, whose names |
were |
Sap’atia and Azaria, up beside |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:4 |
of Antioch in Syria, which |
were |
impassable and impracticable because of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
the universe. Therefore, Roman agents |
were |
also sent to Armenia, bringing |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
of his son Artashēs who |
were |
the cause of the conversion |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
of death upon them, there |
were |
many dissensions and discords among |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:4 |
not believe him because enemies |
were |
calumniating him - Pilate and Tetrarch |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
saying of the gospel: “There |
were |
some of the Gentiles who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
him. All the princes who |
were |
standing around him were astonished |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
who were standing around him |
were |
astonished, for they had not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
himself and the whole city |
were |
baptized. They closed the doors |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
they hid the images that |
were |
on the altars and columns |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
resurrection from the dead many |
were |
persuaded that He was God |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
this city all his treasures |
were |
spent and only this remained |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
there all the idols that |
were |
in Armavir |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:4 |
Around the inhabited area |
were |
arranged gardens of sweet-smelling |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:18 |
entered Eruand’s tent whose walls |
were |
covered with curtains of skins |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
the land from which they |
were |
brought as captives is called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
But because his brothers |
were |
jealous of him at the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
sons. They fought fiercely and |
were |
hard pressed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
They |
were |
taken there by Arshak, the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
the regions of Hamadan, they |
were |
promoted to a position of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
do not know. However, they |
were |
honored by Artashēs with villages |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
with villages and estates and |
were |
called Amatuni, as being foreigners |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
his days the Aṙaveḷeank’, who |
were |
from the nation of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
who had come with her, |
were |
established as a family and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
Because many deeds |
were |
performed in the days of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
other early kings, yet they |
were |
neglectful of the noble arts |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
care for such sciences or |
were |
unversed in them - I am |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
gold; the bier and litter |
were |
of silk; the robes around |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
the robes around the body |
were |
threaded with gold; the crown |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
the arms set before him |
were |
of gold; around the bier |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
of gold; around the bier |
were |
his sons and a host |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:15 |
Around the tomb |
were |
willing deaths, as we said |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
He had two horses that |
were |
swifter than Pegasus in their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
traditional names by which they |
were |
called before their apostasy: Bagadia |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
the regions of Korchēk’, they |
were |
established by this Tigran. Although |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
by this Tigran. Although they |
were |
undistinguished in military service, yet |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
in military service, yet they |
were |
personally renowned and had fought |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
of the Haykazunk’ - and some |
were |
descended from immigrants |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
nothing about those families that |
were |
established by the last Tigran |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
paid no heed because they |
were |
more obedient and faithful to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:3 |
Abraham married K’etura, from whom |
were |
born Emran and his brothers |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5 |
three years. Therefore, his offspring |
were |
called Pahlavk’ just as those |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5 |
those of his brother Vaḷarshak |
were |
called Arsacids after their ancestor’s |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
but that if his progeny |
were |
to come to an end |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
each family so that they |
were |
called as follows: Karēn Pahlav |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
called Aspahapet and Surēn Pahlav |
were |
jealous at the rule of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:2 |
Because there |
were |
troubles in Philip’s empire, he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
holy and great apostle Thaddaeus |
were |
revealed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
himself and all his family |
were |
put to death; but God’s |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:5 |
writes also of many who |
were |
martyred by Khosrov in our |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
the rest, they returned and |
were |
all put to the sword |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
stopped it, at which all |
were |
amazed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
Now the sons |
were |
even more wonderful than their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:4 |
called Bḷdokh and Mamgon, who |
were |
great princes |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:14 |
Such |
were |
his heroic deeds while he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10 |
the soothsayers and Marsian doctors |
were |
unable to heal. Therefore, he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
infinite number of the enemy |
were |
struck to the ground by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
instead of the idols?” They |
were |
told: “The sign of Christ’s |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:15 |
Thereafter miracles of healing |
were |
performed by it |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10 |
kings, especially because his brothers |
were |
not united with him, set |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:5 |
evil on all those who |
were |
under his power. This lascivious |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
by which name the baths |
were |
also called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
east, and that his commanders |
were |
Nerseh, who later reigned for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
John, bishop of Persia, who |
were |
traveling to the council by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
indeed fitting that they who |
were |
the ministers of our Savior’s |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:17 |
Saint Gregory’s relics |
were |
hidden for many years by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18 |
long time Saint Gregory’s relics |
were |
revealed to a certain ascetic |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
the king, for the two |
were |
equal in the contemplation of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
drink a mortal poison, they |
were |
deprived of the rays of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
to kill him. But they |
were |
bound by an ungraspable hand |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
old or as the Jews |
were |
struck in the time of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
Bznuni and Manavazean and Orduni |
were |
exterminated by each other and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
ordered the eight deacons, who |
were |
in bonds, to be thrown |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
was in Ares, and there |
were |
blowing hot, fetid, and pestilential |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:1 |
heroic exploits of Vahan Amatuni |
were |
performed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
They |
were |
opposed in war by the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
Amatunik’, for our northern forces |
were |
with King Khosrov in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
But they |
were |
opposed by the valiant Arshavir |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
they gave battle, both sides |
were |
defeated, for many fell from |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
painted on tablets on which |
were |
also the images of various |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
eastern end, saying that whoever |
were |
tributary to the Roman empire |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
for his sons |
were |
unworthy of that apostolic throne |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
unpraise-worthy lives. Furthermore, they |
were |
overtaken in those days by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
At the same spot they |
were |
both struck by lightning; they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
both struck by lightning; they |
were |
called Pap and At’anagenēs. They |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
departed, they alleged that you |
were |
the cause. Therefore, in our |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
must remember the evils that |
were |
inflicted on you by the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
in our land. For lepers |
were |
persecuted, being considered impure by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
them to others. Their retreats |
were |
deserts and remote places, their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
remote places, their hiding places |
were |
rocks and forests, and they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
Furthermore, the paralytics |
were |
neglected, unknown travelers were not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
paralytics were neglected, unknown travelers |
were |
not received, and strangers were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
were not received, and strangers |
were |
not lodged |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
They |
were |
pleased and friendly toward him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
fierce battle, and many Persians |
were |
killed. Shapuh’s force, being defeated |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
together. For that reason, they |
were |
not considered worthy to be |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
and lances, so our troops |
were |
wounded and dazed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
taking each other’s places they |
were |
changed”: this side’s peace for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:6 |
both sides fell, for heroes |
were |
facing heroes and no one |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:7 |
While they |
were |
still in this condition the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:1 |
uninhabited island, and how they |
were |
fed by care from on |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
it to pieces. The sailors |
were |
unable to sail with the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:5 |
But by God’s providence they |
were |
nourished for eight months by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
for the poor. His barns |
were |
replenished miraculously as in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
in return by those who |
were |
reproached by him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
asked and discovered that they |
were |
those of their own lords |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
in-law of his daughters |
were |
there, great princes of powerful |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
back this reply: “If you |
were |
not merciful to our relatives |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
our relatives the Kamsarakan, who |
were |
much closer relatives of yours |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
And although they |
were |
unable to take it because |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
script and the church services |
were |
conducted in Greek |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
The Greek troops |
were |
armed with weapons of gold |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
and silver, and their horses |
were |
similarly accoutred. One could see |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
One could see as it |
were |
a wall: most of them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
too a little for they |
were |
unable to see into the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
When the wars |
were |
over and our land was |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
was alive, nonetheless the generals |
were |
weary and exhausted from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
up with the king and |
were |
close relatives: Dara, son of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
of the Gardman family. They |
were |
joined by Atat of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
But there |
were |
also some princes who had |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6 |
and collaborators in this affair |
were |
Surēn Khoṙkhoṙuni and Vahan Aṙaveḷean |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
While they |
were |
occupied with this, by chance |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8 |
he rushed on those who |
were |
attacking the cave. Putting them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
for we are well and |
were |
happy at the news of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
the Arsacid king whom you |
were |
serving, for we hope that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19 |
all his requests and promises |
were |
granted |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
their soldiers, seven hundred strong, |
were |
watching for an opportune moment |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
their king Khosrov. But they |
were |
unsuccessful because his feet were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
were unsuccessful because his feet |
were |
bound with chains |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
and many of their company |
were |
killed. But Pargev was captured |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
their own kin that they |
were |
not merely content to fight |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
vision, but all the details |
were |
gathered in his mind as |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
the Greek part where they |
were |
subject to the see of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
Again another time they |
were |
hunting wild boars among reeds |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:16 |
the fire as if it |
were |
a meadow of flowers, freeing |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
ruined and despoiled. Therefore, taxes |
were |
not paid to the court |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
to the court, the roads |
were |
closed to the common people |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
Therefore we |
were |
pleased with our subjects for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
Christians in the entire world |
were |
illuminated through his teaching. Hence |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
and magnates and those who |
were |
the most distinguished in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
taught not as if it |
were |
an art, but he gave |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
but he gave as it |
were |
inspiration to his pupils in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
original teachers of this wickedness |
were |
in the regions of Baḷas |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
he had heard that there |
were |
sympathizers of that sect. When |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
they might find there they |
were |
to translate into our language |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
Sahak the Great and Mesrop |
were |
preparing to send others to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
good learning. And as they |
were |
very competent in Greek letters |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11 |
their fellow pupils, whose names |
were |
Leontius and Koriun, departed of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
before ages; so that there |
were |
two Sons, whereby the Trinity |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
Sahak the Great and Mesrop |
were |
not present at that council |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
But because they |
were |
ignorant of our technique their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:6 |
But they |
were |
unwilling and tried to make |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
For if it |
were |
before a Christian king that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
we said, the Armenian princes |
were |
divided into two, and from |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
found feeble excuses that they |
were |
holding back the royal taxes |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
those who at that time |
were |
virtuous |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
Pride or flattery |
were |
never able to find a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
that many of the unbelievers |
were |
baptized |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
Blessed |
were |
the first and second departures |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
groom and his best man |
were |
absent for a while, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
unspotted couch, you the bride |
were |
unsullied. Although force removed the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
zeal for the divine word, |
were |
eye-witnesses as it were |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
were eye-witnesses as it |
were, |
seeing before their eyes the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
how the armies of Ismael |
were |
unexpectedly stirred, and in a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
with [30,000] elite armed men. They |
were |
drawn up contingent facing contingent |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
marzpans came. But the Armenians |
were |
unable to wage war and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
expelled the Persian troops who |
were |
stationed in it |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
They |
were |
routed before their enemies by |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
host of locusts; not many |
were |
able to save themselves that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
to the present time. Some |
were |
killed in battles, some fought |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
to remote lands. However, many |
were |
unable to escape because they |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
people in battle. There they |
were |
defeated, and then gained a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17 |
Hratrin Datan. Thereafter the Persians |
were |
unable to resist in battle |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
Then all the troops |
were |
galvanized. They killed the king’s |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
patrik and a Greek army |
were |
keeping the city of Dvin |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
attacking it with catapults, and |
were |
close to destroying the wall |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
him. Summoning his nobles who |
were |
at the royal court and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
nobles, generals, and troops who |
were |
present at that time. Entering |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
Armenia who at that time |
were |
at hand. They passed in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
their banners. All of these |
were |
fully armed, elite warriors, burning |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
Their faces |
were |
the faces of lions; the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
to many people, because they |
were |
afraid of disunity |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:22 |
There |
were |
with them that Vndoy and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
armour of the riders who |
were |
on the backs of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
the multitude of elephants. These |
were |
brought before the king |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
mules carrying their loads. They |
were |
all filled with enormous booty |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
feet of the elephants. They |
were |
unable to find any trace |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
and all his greatest nobles |
were |
standing in the presence of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
They said this because they |
were |
evilly disposed against him. For |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
saw his cruel courage, they |
were |
terrified and their hearts were |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
were terrified and their hearts |
were |
inclined away from him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
His troops remained as they |
were, |
armed and each on his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
order to his troops who |
were |
standing armed around Khosrov’s tent |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
While they |
were |
on their way, one of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
princes and all the army |
were |
in turmoil; but remembering the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
taking the royal treasure, they |
were |
to bring it to him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
the Armenian nobles, the majority |
were |
in the Greek sector, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
But when the days |
were |
fulfilled and she reached the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
who had converted to Christianity |
were |
put to a martyr’s death |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
the waters of the river |
were |
released and flowed, and the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
spared the auditor’s life. They |
were |
the following: Atat Khorkhoṙuni, Samuēl |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
the words of the emperor |
were |
vindicated. Then king Khosrov ordered |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
the near side. Since they |
were |
unable to rely on the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
Armenian princes and soldiers who |
were |
from the Persian sector. Urging |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
not find a ford, they |
were |
intending to return, when unexpectedly |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
chief nobles, (and those) who |
were |
experienced and capable of standing |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
with the sword, and they |
were |
barely able to escape for |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5 |
of Armenian nobles and troops |
were |
exterminated and slaughtered on that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
of St Gregory in Dvin |
were |
taken and placed in safe |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
the soldiers saw this they |
were |
awestruck and astonished |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
tribune among the soldiers who |
were |
there |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
many entreaties, as if he |
were |
unaware of the death of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
of the Armenian nobles who |
were |
in Asorestan. The killing of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
road. But their troops who |
were |
stationed in the land of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
The community of Kodrik’ |
were |
infidels. But over the Christians |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
shone a great light. They |
were |
confirmed in the faith and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
kingdom for himself. His forces |
were ( |
posted) to right and left |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
away from him. While they |
were |
proceeding along the road talking |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
reached all the troops. They |
were |
discouraged, lost their mutual solidarity |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
the village called Khekewand, they |
were |
opposed by Shahr Vahrich and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
The army of the Gełumk’ |
were |
not more than two thousand |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
and among the Armenians who |
were |
with the marzpan Smbat |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
of the nobles. His troops |
were |
about [2,000] cavalry from that land |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
Khosrov Shum. Many of them |
were |
killed, and many fled |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
with three men - whose names |
were |
Sargis Dimak’sean, Sargis Trpatuni, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
fought with each other. They |
were |
not able immediately to overcome |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
overcome the other, because they |
were |
both men of gigantic strength |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
saw their king (killed), they |
were |
terrified and turned in flight |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
to encounter him. But they |
were |
unable to oppose him. In |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
thirteen years of the treaty |
were |
up |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
ordered all the rebels who |
were |
disloyal to his reign to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
reign to be slaughtered. Many |
were |
put to the sword in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
Euphrates and perished; the others |
were |
scattered in flight. Then king |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
While these (armies) |
were |
drawing up their lines to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
day the population of [33] villages |
were |
captured from that fortress; and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
horses alike. The horses, who |
were |
tied up at their boxes |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
Syrian Mesopotamia willingly submitted and |
were |
preserved in peace and prosperity |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
military action against it. They |
were |
opposed from within for a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
Heraclius gathered the troops who |
were |
in the regions of Egypt |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
the mass of ordinary people |
were |
complaisant, the youths of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
the living whom they captured |
were [35,000] |
people. They also arrested the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
the holy city. But they |
were |
not made worthy, being prevented |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
all the churches of Jerusalem |
were |
reestablished and are in use |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
your consolation which reached us, |
were |
consoled from the many troubles |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
afflictions and cruel torments which |
were |
oppressing us |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
’For through his wounds we |
were |
healed, and the chastisement of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
down by his severity, we |
were |
submerged in its great profundity |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
evil sons of the Jews |
were |
greatly pining and wasting away |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
Now while they |
were |
taking down the wall of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
not be sated with blood? |
Were |
not the Romans able to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
at the words, nonetheless they |
were |
very joyful at his arrival |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
army was small and they |
were |
unable to put up a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
of Tigranakert. So, the latter |
were |
camped on this side, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
Persian army came up, but |
were |
unable to cross the river |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
from me?’ Such words |
were |
still in his mouth when |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
in the third-year complaints |
were |
laid against him. They assembled |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
than all the patriks who |
were |
in his kingdom. On returning |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
The details of the plot |
were |
conveyed in full to the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
and killed the men who |
were |
escorting him. He returned and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
expelled. Since all the nobles |
were |
disunited, they ruined this land |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
When they realized that they |
were |
unable to resist him in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
But although the latter |
were |
persuaded of their close relationship |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
their close relationship, yet they |
were |
unable to bring about agreement |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
great number, because their cults |
were |
divided from each other |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
though wearied from their march, |
were |
able at certain places to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
all the generals fell and |
were |
slain. The number of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
sword. All the leading nobles |
were |
killed, and the general Ṙostom |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
The days of his reign |
were [30] |
years. He made his son |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
of Armenia, because the princes |
were |
disunited and had separated from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
While they |
were |
intending to put them to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
his saying: ’The thick wings |
were |
plucked, and it was exterminated |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
is clear from what they |
were |
saying to him: ’Arise, eat |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
was like a leopard; there |
were |
four wings of a bird |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
and amazing, and its teeth |
were |
of iron, and its claws |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
and attacked the fortress, but |
were |
unable to take it |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
Ordspu, and it too they |
were |
unable to take. They left |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
sword. Many jumped down and |
were |
killed. They brought the women |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
not be counted, and there |
were |
very many cattle |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
inflicted an enormous slaughter. There |
were [3,000] |
fully armed men, the elite |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
slaughter. Two princes of Ismael |
were |
killed, Ot’man and Ogbay, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
he and all the palace |
were |
very happy, and he returned |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
fortress of Nakhchawan. However, they |
were |
unable to take it. They |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
to their error. But they |
were |
unable to move us; rather |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
move us; rather, ’the impious |
were |
ashamed in their own vanity’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
was an outcry. For some |
were |
orthodox in faith by the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
the old kings; while others |
were |
Nestorians, and many others of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
the council of Chalcedon: ’Who |
were |
the leaders?’ They informed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
Present also |
were |
the Catholicos called Eran and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
Constantine. In agreement with that |
were ( |
the councils) of Constantinople and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
in the regions of Asorestan |
were |
Kamyishov the metropolitan and ten |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
have heard, to whom we |
were |
indeed eyewitnesses, on whom we |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
then does he say: ’We |
were |
indeed eye-witnesses’, and: ’On |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
declaration: ’By whose wounds we |
were |
all healed’. In this fashion |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
are one. (Even if) we |
were |
to have any testimony of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
of the Cross’. ’While we |
were |
enemies, we were reconciled with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
’While we were enemies, we |
were |
reconciled with God through the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
those who from the beginning |
were |
eye-witnesses and servants of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
the Nicaean council that they |
were |
all fully disciples, who had |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
was not, or that they |
were |
created from nothing, or say |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
Then they |
were |
summoned to Rome and met |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
many holy men convened. They |
were |
there for [15] days. Then he |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
the palace. And while they |
were |
gathered together in a gilded |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
Especially if one |
were |
to wish to enjoy the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
opinion of Nestorius, but they |
were |
unable to extirpate it |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
So, if all this |
were |
impossible to happen to the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Edom; and still more who |
were |
to the south of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
counsellors in the kingdom who |
were |
accused of plotting the emperor’s |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
the princes in the kingdom |
were |
totally exterminated. They also killed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
all the army, since they |
were |
unable to oppose the royal |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
the Dimak’seank’. Also presenting themselves |
were |
Musheł Mamikonean with his clansmen |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
There |
were |
with him as allies the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
the treasures of the land |
were |
there - of the church, of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
because the blessed ones who |
were |
more firmly based, had died |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
with you. But if God |
were |
to make me worthy, I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
fled and entered Tayk’. They |
were |
driven from there, and were |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
were driven from there, and |
were |
unable to halt anywhere but |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
All the troops who |
were |
in the east assembled: from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
When they |
were |
about two stades’ distance from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
like the clouds, and there |
were |
gurglings from the depths |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
The towers collapsed, the machines |
were |
destroyed, the ships broke up |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
and the host of soldiers |
were |
drowned in the depths of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
of the sea. The survivors |
were |
dispersed on planks over the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
As they |
were |
setting out on their way |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
They |
were |
unable to endure their cruel |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
of the Huns - for they |
were |
the guards of that place |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
The fleeing survivors |
were |
unable to escape through the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
winter cold, and the Greeks |
were |
pressing hard on them. From |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
Arabs attacked the Greeks who |
were |
assaulting the fortress of Nakhchawan |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
land, about [1,775] people. A few |
were |
left, in number about [22], who |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
and the Ismaelites ruled. These |
were |
then subdued and included with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
others of the princes who |
were |
with him. The king ordered |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
about [15,000], believed in Christ and |
were |
baptized. The blood of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
They |
were |
unable to refrain for the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
The Jews |
were |
their supporters and leaders, having |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
hold our realm.” The Arabs |
were |
encouraged further hearing this, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
to the military commanders who |
were |
under his authority, wherever they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
dastakert of Naxjawan. Many men |
were |
killed by the sword; others |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
others, with women and children, |
were |
made captives and taken across |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
They say that there |
were |
more than [60,000] Byzantine troops involved |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
the marauders had arisen and |
were |
coming against the land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
T’e’odoros. All they encountered there |
were |
women, children, and other people |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
children, and other people who |
were |
not soldiers. They came against |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
holy churches, which the pagans |
were |
not worthy to enter, were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
were not worthy to enter, |
were |
pulled apart, demolished, and trampled |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
infidels. Priests, deacons, and worshippers |
were |
slaughtered by the insolent and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
who had never experienced adversity, |
were |
whipped and dragged into the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
with their sons and daughters |
were |
in the same calamity, groaning |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
and daughters left alive who |
were |
to be seized and taken |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
Though there |
were |
many weeping and mourning the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
of one another, the survivors |
were |
not in a condition to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:8 |
which Judaea had experienced before, |
were |
now visited upon us |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
their resolve weakened and they |
were |
unable to attack the pillaging |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
into captivity, (the Armenian troops) |
were |
unable to resist, because they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
unable to resist, because they |
were |
few in number. Rather, they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
The leaders (of this expedition) |
were |
’Uthman and Oqba |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
summoned Grigor and Smbat, who |
were |
hostages at the royal court |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
the sword, while the remainder |
were |
put to flight |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
Many of the Armenian troops |
were |
killed, since they were few |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
troops were killed, since they |
were |
few, as were many of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
since they were few, as |
were |
many of the Byzantine troops |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
they themselves had killed, and |
were |
unable to find him. They |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
of heavenly glorification ceased. Silent |
were |
the spiritual, rational orders of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
sweet-smelling incense, and gone |
were |
the prayers of the priests |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
and so that those who |
were |
crucified with Christ would also |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
eternally inherit the rest they |
were |
promised |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
the inhabitants of our land |
were |
left like the burned husks |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
Meanwhile the Ishmaelite troops which |
were |
in the city of Naxjawan |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
off the pursuit, since there |
were |
more than five thousand of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
the marauders had arisen and |
were |
coming upon them, they crossed |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
Armenian forces, for although there |
were |
less than two thousand troops |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
At that season the days |
were |
already quite cold and icy |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
came against the troops which |
were |
in parts of the land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
Arabs saw that the Armenians |
were |
few in number, they forcefully |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
into a church. The Armenians |
were |
unable to get at them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
they all went outside and |
were |
immediately put to the sword |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
bishops of the land who |
were |
with him to go in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
al-Walid) claimed that they |
were |
an irritant and obstacle to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
combatants fell. The few survivors |
were |
chased out of the land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
town of Xram where they |
were |
put into the church there |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
the Lord. When those who |
were |
trapped realized the bitterness of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
Among those seized |
were |
Smbat, son of Ashot from |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
with their custom. When they |
were |
certain of the trustworthiness of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
they captured the city they |
were |
dwelling in and its treasures |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
When the Tachik troops |
were |
battling with the city, I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
flight of the guards who |
were |
protecting the wall and the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
the Macedonians and the Persians |
were |
unable to rule over our |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
Seated (hidden) in the carts |
were |
more than [40,000] cavalrymen. Chenbakur himself |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
in battle, those soldiers who |
were |
hidden by the curtains, emerged |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
against the Huns (Khazars) who |
were |
in the city of Darband |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
creatures, who inasmuch as they |
were |
sons of Adam, were forgetful |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
they were sons of Adam, |
were |
forgetful, subject to error, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:15 |
Such |
were |
the questions, says Ghevond, which |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
by our blessed prelates who |
were |
living during the same epoch |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
entire confidence not because they |
were |
pronounced by men, but because |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
bore the testimony that they |
were |
the holy servants of God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
Israel who read it and |
were |
knowledgeable of it?” Again, “After |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
it, human beings as they |
were |
and descendants of Adam, were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
were and descendants of Adam, |
were |
exposed to all sorts of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
indicating what kings among them |
were |
agreeable to God, and those |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
to God, and those who |
were |
not; of how the Jewish |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
people, because of their sins, |
were |
separated into two kingdoms, that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
being contradictory to Him, they |
were |
pleasant and served as solid |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
All the Jews possessed |
were |
the books of the Prophets |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
hardened Jews. The Jewish people |
were |
carried into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Chebar” [Ezek. 1:1]. Also the blessed Ananians |
were |
cast into the fiery furnace |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
the writers of the Testament |
were |
exposed to faults of memory |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
their eyes, all that they |
were |
called to propagate throughout the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
astonishing that the Christian faith, |
were |
it the invention of some |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
in mentioning) that the angels |
were |
commanded by God to bow |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
day of your power you |
were ( |
endowed with princely gifts). For |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
of the Lord the heavens |
were |
made, and all their host |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
idolatry among the nations; they |
were |
finally beaten by Christ, since |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
be lifted up. As many |
were |
astonished at him (his appearance |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
I ask you), if (Jesus) |
were |
a mere man, according to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
beginning with God; all things |
were |
made through him, and without |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
if the sons of Israel |
were |
saved from destruction by the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
saying: “He commanded and they |
were |
created; He established them forever |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
man, for whom all things |
were |
created |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
dared to do this, or |
were |
able, they would have destroyed |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
with women, as if it |
were |
a matter of tilling fields |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
prefer not to say anything, |
were |
it possible, about the shamelessness |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
he believed that the just |
were |
abandoned by God and were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
were abandoned by God and |
were |
lost after death. Filled with |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
of the world; thine they |
were, |
and thou gavest them to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If you |
were |
of the world, the world |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
But while they |
were |
battling against Ampriotik fortress, suddenly |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
event reached the troops who |
were |
besieging the fortress of Ampriotik |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
left that fortress which they |
were |
besieging and went against the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
Harashi’s) clansmen had arisen and |
were |
creating an uproar |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
Byzantine troops) had arisen and |
were |
approaching the Ishmaelite troops, the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
Ishmaelite troops, the latter immediately |
were |
aware of their pursuit since |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
The Byzantines who faced them |
were |
unprepared and landed in the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
of Thrace, while other (survivors) |
were |
washed up onto distant islands |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
had escaped the disaster and |
were |
on dry land, (the emperor |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
and by General Marwan, they |
were |
furiously angry. Word of their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
against them stating that they |
were |
agitators opposed to Ashot’s authority |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
who had been steadfastly resisting, |
were ( |
captured and) tied to four |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
Pregnant women |
were |
cut in two. Lads were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
were cut in two. Lads |
were |
shoved into spaces between the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
crushed to death. Girls who |
were |
virgins were led into captivity |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
death. Girls who were virgins |
were |
led into captivity along with |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
of evil, since (the residents) |
were |
sick mentally, sick in their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
Ishmael, the sons of Smbat |
were |
freed from their confinement as |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
their confinement as hostages. They |
were |
released by the order of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
Walid was slain and they |
were |
detained there, since no one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
to oppose Ashot’s authority and |
were |
attempting to set traps for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
was sleeping and his forces |
were |
dispersed throughout the district. They |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
cavalry—since one and all |
were |
enthused by this hopeless idea |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
their families and belongings. They |
were |
particularly relying on the troops |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
of the Byzantine emperor which |
were |
located in the Pontus area |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:9 |
some of) the lords who |
were |
with him went and informed |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
what they had wrought) but |
were |
unable to do anything that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
Thus, some of those who |
were |
of the clan of their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
many from the rabble who |
were |
suffering from unbelievably stringent tax |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
forces went against them, they |
were |
unable to prevail against that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
fled. The troops of Abdullah ( |
were |
the attackers) and they were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
were the attackers) and they |
were |
called the sons of Hashim |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
that Marwan sent against them |
were |
decisively crushed, and (the Abbasid |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
they clashed in battle many |
were |
wounded on both sides and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
was said that some [300,000] cavalry |
were |
killed and that their blood |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
The remnants of his troops |
were |
forced back and trapped in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
led his troops, although they |
were |
toiling through the battles unwillingly |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
named Sulaiman. (Allied) with him |
were |
the sons of sinfulness (?Paulicians |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
enemy) saw that (their attackers) |
were |
few in number, they surrounded |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
lamenting and crying. However, they |
were |
unable to catch up with |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:4 |
plain of Baghasakan where there |
were |
countless flocks of sheep and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:1 |
There |
were |
some among the Armenian lords |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6 |
Gagik’s) sons, Hamazasp and Sahak, |
were |
kept in bondage for a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
their blood as though it |
were |
water |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
still was not enough. They |
were |
wickedly tortured, put into fetters |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
or drowned in rivers. Taxes |
were |
demanded of them in silver |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
a result of which they |
were |
deprived of everything they possessed |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
and absence of rainfall. Such |
were |
the examples of (divine) wrath |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
military commanders of our land |
were |
unable to endure this. They |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
of the common folk (r’amik) |
were |
afflicted by diverse evils:
some |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
afflicted by diverse evils:
some |
were |
beaten severely because of their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
inability to pay taxes, some |
were |
bound in chains, some were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
were bound in chains, some |
were |
hanged. Others were stripped naked |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
chains, some were hanged. Others |
were |
stripped naked and thrown into |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
of wintertime and then guards |
were |
stationed around to torture them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
extent of) the calamity they |
were |
ensnared in, they put their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
decided to act). However they |
were |
unable to realize (their goal |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
realize (their goal) because they |
were |
few in number |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:11 |
that country, demands for taxes |
were |
silenced |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:12 |
this, all those (folk) who |
were |
grieving physically and spiritually flocked |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
the vineyards’ weak walls, which |
were |
constructed with stones, without mortar |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
stones, without mortar. The horses |
were |
trapped under the strong explosion |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
and many of the horsemen |
were |
trampled and died. (As for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
the Ishmaelites was ending. They |
were |
even more deceived by the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
city’s outer walls. But they |
were |
unable to accomplish anything except |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
a lion as though it |
were |
a goat’s kid |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
it as treasonous since they |
were |
so (completely) under the sway |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
of his devious, destructive advice |
were |
revealed shortly, for they broke |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
his brothers, stayed where they |
were |
in the land of Vaspurakan |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
Trunik’ Houses, remained where they |
were, |
some in the secure fortress |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
Now the Tachiks who |
were |
in the city of Dwin |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
forces, their numbers, whether they |
were ( |
merely) youths, who were the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
they were (merely) youths, who |
were |
the military commanders, whether they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
the military commanders, whether they |
were |
closely united, how brave, whether |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
Many of the common folk |
were |
attracted to them as foot |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
of Ishmael had arrived and |
were |
awaiting them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
from the ambuscade where they |
were |
concealed and pounced on the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
of local residents—since they |
were |
naked, weaponless, and unskilled in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
flows through it. With them |
were |
all the craftsmen and creators |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
Meanwhile those (Armenian) troops who |
were |
besieging the city of Karin |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
the fact that their numbers |
were |
fewer than the enemy’s, they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
At daybreak (the two sides) |
were |
in battle array. When they |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
cavalry and the commoners who |
were |
with them. For many of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
awaiting them, even though they |
were |
vastly outnumbered by their wicked |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
despite the fact that they |
were |
not even [1,000] (soldiers) facing [30,000] Arab |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
names of the military commanders |
were |
as follows: Sparapet (commander-in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
leaders and respectable military commanders |
were |
snuffed out in one moment |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
their servitors—as though they |
were |
the leaders of those who |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
them. And once again (people) |
were |
secure in their dwellings |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
the inhabitants of the country |
were |
at peace from the coercive |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
three generals, two of whom |
were |
Armenian lords, Tachat from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
Those resisting them in battle |
were |
crushed, ground to dust. As |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
number exceeded [150,000] men. These (captives) |
were |
taken to Byzantine territory. Then |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
three months, nonetheless (the Arabs) |
were |
unable to capture it, because |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
around it. Thus (the Arabs) |
were |
unable to inflict damage, but |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
each other. The Ishmaelite troops |
were |
unable to arise to get |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
When the Ishmaelite troops |
were |
being besieged by the Byzantines |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
Some of the Armenian lords |
were |
unable to bear the extremely |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
prison where the venerable martyrs |
were |
being held |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
Even these ashes |
were |
not spared for burial but |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
not spared for burial but |
were |
tossed into the waters of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
him the Lord’s people, who |
were |
like sheep surrounded by evil |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
women and children. Their leaders |
were |
Shapuh from the Amatunik’ House |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
battle some (of the Arabs) |
were |
put to flight while others |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
put to flight while others |
were |
slain. Then (the Armenian) fugitives |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
the Church’s) villages and servants |
were |
freed and its debts (were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
were freed and its debts ( |
were |
paid |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
of the revolving seasons that |
were |
either fixed or had passed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
the transactions of kings that |
were |
narrated, the succession of princes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
the races and peoples that |
were |
descended from the sons of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
and decent conduct, and who |
were |
the first to rule over |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
one of the seventy, who |
were |
both assigned by Christ our |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
and of the deeds that |
were |
accomplished by them or by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
death of king Smbat there |
were |
three kings that ruled at |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
of the Sparapet Shapuh, who |
were |
all in conflict with one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
devastation and fear of death |
were |
provoked |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:5 |
after whom the Thessalians (T’etaghk’) |
were |
named, and Meshech (Mosok’), who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
son was Tiras from whom |
were |
born our very own Ashkenaz |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
The sons of Tiras |
were |
Ashkenaz, from whom descended the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
the generations descending from Japheth |
were |
perforce set out here, yet |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
These ( |
were |
the territorial subdivisions extending) as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
killed amidst the warriors who |
were |
fighting. He was survived by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
Paroyr’s) time the Arcruni, who |
were ( |
the descendants) of the children |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
the children of Sennacherib (Senek’erim), |
were |
accorded welcome by him in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
books of the Chaldaeans, which |
were |
written at the time of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
found in Nineveh and Edessa, |
were |
delivered to our hands |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
him on the throne and |
were |
called Arsacids (Arshakuni). As for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:8 |
civil transactions and works that |
were |
beneficial to the public |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
dominion; he appointed men that |
were |
honorable and helpful, descendants of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:13 |
elegant court ceremonies such as |
were |
befitting royalty and useful in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
for not worshipping the gods |
were |
put to the sword over |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Pahlaw, and K’amsar, whose progeny |
were |
the Kamsarakans, (traced his lineage |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Karenay Pahlaw. Thus, these men |
were |
regarded as sprouts of royalty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
entire population of the city |
were |
baptized, and the numbers of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
king of Persia, the Arsacids |
were |
deprived of the royal crown |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
torments and the sword; they |
were |
both transported into the light |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
Arasbenon in Armenia. His relics |
were |
also buried there as a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
cure for all those that |
were |
sick |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
arid baptized certain Alans who |
were |
related to queen Sat’enik wife |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
and because of that they |
were |
called he-goats (k’oshk’ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
he and his entire family |
were |
also killed. The grace of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:2 |
Constantine and among those who |
were |
summoned was also our own |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
the canons of Nicaea which |
were |
worthy of acceptance. Greatly rejoicing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
thigh and admonished those who |
were |
engaged in wicked acts against |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
invalids and all those that |
were |
disabled so that the ailing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
of this precedent the Jerusalemites |
were |
likewise encouraged to establish their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
Until that time there |
were |
throughout the world only four |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
the Iberians and the Albanians |
were |
placed under Nerses’s jurisdiction as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:13 |
Sebastia, Melitene and Martyropolis metropolitans |
were |
set up. Bishops, priests, deacons |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:13 |
deacons, subdeacons, lectors and psalmodists |
were |
appointed to the several jurisdictions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:14 |
The latter |
were |
dispersed throughout and befittingly adorned |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
distant island where no provisions |
were |
to be found even for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
the warriors repugnant to God |
were |
defeated |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
life, (acting) as if he |
were |
innocent. His body was taken |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
characters of our language, which |
were |
presumably given to him by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
and favor, as if he |
were |
an apostle of Christ. Moreover |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
and laid down laws that |
were |
in the Persian scriptures, namely |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
customs and wicked practices that |
were |
full of obscure gloomy and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
of eight years. With him |
were |
also other blessed bishops and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
priests and their deacons (who |
were |
executed) in Persia by the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
suddenly, he and his men |
were |
all massacred by the K’ushans |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
Movses scholars and those who |
were |
learned in that art set |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
the Armenian language, thenceforth they |
were |
relieved of the need to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
aware) that the former names |
were |
given by our own valiant |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
valiant Aram, whereas the latter |
were |
assigned by Maurice, the emperor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
taken captive from Armenia and |
were |
settled in the region of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
When they saw Smbat, they |
were |
greatly overjoyed, and at his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
versed in Armenian letters, they |
were |
reinstated in their faith |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:6 |
thus he organized those who |
were |
in a distant land into |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
patriarch Abraham through rules that |
were |
given by Christ and wonderfully |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
took many captives, among whom |
were |
their patriarch Zak’aria and the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
with him, as if they |
were |
ignorant of the Divine Scriptures |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
concealed like a bushel. They |
were |
betrayed and deceived with those |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
You |
were |
deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr is |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
their vain jealousy, the Armenians |
were |
completely destroyed. Only the pious |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
with arrogance the nations that |
were |
confirmed in the name of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
the name of Christ and |
were |
adherents of the true faith |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
honor was worthless, his vows |
were |
untrustworthy, his offerings were not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
vows were untrustworthy, his offerings |
were |
not real and his mercy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
Arabia. Then all the nations |
were |
struck with fear and capitulated |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
the naxarars of our land |
were |
disunited and there was no |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
the numbers of the dead |
were |
beyond count. They took thirty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:52 |
Christ. As many as [16,000] people |
were |
baptized |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
conducted himself as if he |
were |
in a hermitage and strove |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
with well-fastened stones that |
were |
cemented with lime mortar, he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11 |
towards him, as if he |
were |
alive, and greeted him in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
Soon thereafter his troops that |
were |
in Armenia burned a fire |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
of Dvin, from whence they |
were |
sent to Damascus |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:17 |
Yet, these |
were |
not for all, but only |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:17 |
but only for those who |
were |
entrusted with judicial duties |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
signs of the divine power |
were |
not hidden and were disseminated |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
power were not hidden and |
were |
disseminated to all. He placed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
power to perform miracles which |
were |
sufficient for arousing the minds |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
And then, when they |
were |
left alone, he took off |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
with shrubs and arable lands |
were |
irrigated by its waters |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
accompanied by the faithful who |
were |
flocked together, he went with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
many as seven hundred people |
were |
killed, and one thousand two |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
and one thousand two hundred |
were |
taken captive |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
on the pretext that they |
were |
the cause of the disappearance |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
bodies of) the blessed, and |
were |
consoled through the (fulfillment of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
blood, so that their names |
were |
inscribed in the Register of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
out of his cell, and |
were |
bringing him to the patriarchal |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
Among (the allies of Sawada) |
were |
the great sparapet of Armenia |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:13 |
Subsequently the patriarch’s days |
were |
fulfilled and he died after |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
the soldiers of Abu Sa’id |
were |
scattered to the winds and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
of the captives those that |
were |
handsome, brave, and healthy, in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
his warriors, yet, his naxarars |
were |
not of the same mind |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
turned against the blessed, who |
were |
bound with fetters, confined in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:52 |
and blows, until their bodies |
were |
completely wasted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
death with joy, because they |
were |
constantly invigorated by the stream |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
the tyrant saw that they |
were |
all resolute and ready to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
many days. Like sheep they |
were |
driven to slaughter, so that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
perished by the sword and |
were |
crowned by Christ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:57 |
Among them there |
were, |
in particular, seven men, whose |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
and like brave martyrs they |
were |
reinforced in their faith, considering |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
as well as the latter, |
were |
martyred in the [302nd] year of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
men, not including those who |
were |
sacrificed for the faith in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
Among them there |
were |
some, who could not withstand |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
great princess, both of whom |
were |
immediately brought to him ( = |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
that had been captured and |
were |
kept in confinement. He marched |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:13 |
also named Kon, whose people |
were |
called Sewordik’ from the name |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
of the land of Albania |
were |
likewise subjugated by him; there |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
him all the prisoners that |
were |
in bonds and in confinement |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
princes of Armenia and Albania |
were |
given the alternative either of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
appropriate time, even though they |
were |
not circumcised immediately |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
Because they |
were |
terrified by the horror of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
in hope, for which they |
were |
blessed and praised by Him |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
the voice of the bridegroom |
were |
heard under their roofs |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
look down upon those who |
were |
humble. He spread his care |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
offered terms of peace—which |
were |
in no way trivial, harmony |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
yet, in their hearts they |
were |
at variance with him |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:5 |
he invisibly employed things that |
were |
externally profitable to cleanse and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
Now, those |
were |
tongues with which the prophets |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
tongues with which the prophets |
were |
condemned, beaten, and smitten with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
the Word of God, and |
were |
lost to the ages and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
Those |
were |
intelligent and wise men, who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
intelligent and wise men, who |
were |
able to condemn the Son |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
arrogant, and excessively envious slanderers |
were |
seemingly struck by the divine |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
to express their repentance, and |
were |
forgiven by him. The great |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
These |
were |
engraved by me by letter |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
Then the contenders who |
were |
the chief ostikans and commanders |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
of corpses in graves, many |
were |
thrown into abysses, ravines and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
food in their mouths, they |
were |
stupefied by the violent blow |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
became their graves, and they |
were |
buried in their own dwellings |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
the wrath of the heathen |
were |
found guilty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
and slay him. The survivors |
were |
dispersed and turning to flight |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:18 |
with the blessed men who |
were |
in confinement, he made his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
his bishop in residence, we |
were |
deeply concerned—and the other |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
orders of king Smbat, we |
were |
immediately sent to Hamam, the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
with great joy. Solemn services |
were |
held in all the churches |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
in Armenia, and the naxarars |
were |
in accord with him, he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
impassable terrain, where the troops |
were |
forced to go on all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
there. Together with him there |
were |
other warriors, lords of less |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
in number. The remaining forces |
were |
scattered and each man went |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
from the Amatuni house who |
were |
of the same mind as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
the repository of the fortress |
were |
stored the treasures and the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
of this from people who |
were |
known to him, Afshin with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:7 |
The gates of the fortress |
were |
opened, and Afshin entered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
of the king. Those who |
were |
subsequently taken (captive by him |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
subsequently taken (captive by him) |
were |
not threatened by any imminent |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
any imminent danger; rather they |
were |
treated with the utmost respect |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11 |
Then envoys |
were |
sent back and forth between |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
the fact that the naxarars |
were |
not in accord with him |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
obedience and manifesting no opposition |
were |
even better than a choice |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
the multitude of his forces |
were |
gathering together, and he was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:24 |
by the same affliction and |
were |
in the same miserable distress |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
prayerful supplications to God, which |
were |
also accompanied by all the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
of the churches of Christ, |
were |
made audible to the ears |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
prince Ashot and his retinue |
were |
spending the night. Having confined |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
from whose mouths righteous words |
were |
always absent |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
them and their ways, which |
were |
always extremely prone to wicked |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
friendship, exchanging generous gifts that |
were |
useful for the winter |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
other precious, royal robes, which |
were |
embroidered with gold and beautifully |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
of the harvest, the granaries |
were |
overloaded. The wine cellars were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
were overloaded. The wine cellars |
were |
full of the yield of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:19 |
built with solid stones that |
were |
cemented with lime mortar |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
Nevertheless, they |
were |
surpassed by the prince of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
son”. His relations with Smbat |
were |
bound by an indissoluble pact |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
But as those people |
were |
obedient and subservient to king |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
to oppose stupidly those who |
were |
higher than he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
another face to face, and |
were |
speaking of trivial things, suddenly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
the people of Egrisi, who |
were |
sharply divided and prepared to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
he thought that if he |
were |
to pay the tribute for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
But if peace |
were |
disturbed, then having possession of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
to the king’s naxarars, who |
were |
too ignorant to foresee the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
mockery and the scourging that |
were |
about to come |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
and venturing on undertakings that |
were |
wicked as well as subversive |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
Vanandac’i and Hawuni naxarars, who |
were |
his kinsmen. Through pernicious double |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
well as certain others who |
were |
of the same mind, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
Hasan and their accomplices, who |
were |
ready and waiting in Erazgawork’ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
their plot, Atrnerseh and Hasan |
were |
terrified. Quickly they ravaged whatever |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
of numerous warriors, until they |
were |
stopped by the king who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
robes, and many cushions, which |
were |
the products of the colorful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
arrogance, so that his thoughts |
were |
not in agreement with his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
my confinement. But my expectations |
were |
not fulfilled and I was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
of the Caucasus. These people |
were |
of our fold, and flocks |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
that against their wishes they |
were |
forced to make preparations for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
of Ashkenaz, as if it |
were |
night. Putting our laborious toils |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
midst that even though we |
were |
honored and blessed with the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
the call of duty, we |
were |
not thankful to the giver |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
comfort. Because of this we |
were |
admonished with such misfortunes, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
God-built churches of Christ |
were |
left forlorn by the Exalted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
The gates of the churches |
were |
destroyed by axes and hammers |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
before our princes words that |
were |
deceptive and false. Liars and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
and slanderers replaced men who |
were |
just and truthful in words |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
of the flock of Christ |
were |
dishonored. In their midst they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
There |
were |
some with pure hands and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
and unbearable toils. The latter |
were |
annihilated because of the iniquity |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
the servants of the Lord |
were |
cast out as prey to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
the saints of the Exalted |
were |
given to the beasts to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
and the exhausting tortures that |
were |
suffered by the children of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
children of our people, who |
were |
struck with famine, the sword |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
in the highest places, and |
were |
highly exalted in the royal |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
exalted in the royal court, |
were |
easily deceived by the wicked |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
others, who he made believe |
were |
men respected by him, he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
slaughterer of multitudes. The rest |
were |
forced to take refuge in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
of distinction, such as princesses, |
were |
seized by the conquerors. More |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
Some of them |
were |
confined in dark prisons, clad |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
cilice and coarse close. They |
were |
handicapped by poverty, and lacked |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
There |
were |
others, whose lives had been |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
in the furnace. Also they |
were |
tormented with calamitous agonies and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
vessels of their dining tables |
were |
left in disorder. Their nuptial |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
in disorder. Their nuptial chambers |
were |
filled with smoke. Thus, death |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
Subsequently, the brothers who |
were |
strongly attached to one another |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
of his governors and satraps |
were |
withdrawing from action because of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
Although the people who |
were |
besieged inside the fortress had |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the old and the young, |
were |
all betrayed into the hands |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
and wished that their heads |
were |
seas, and their eyes founts |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
well as the horrible crimes |
were |
brought upon the Church of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
terrified of the tyrant, they |
were |
admonished as if by the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
Those (who survived), whether they |
were |
related to him or not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9 |
Certain others, who |
were |
annoyed at him, even rose |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
the men in the fortress |
were |
a select lot, who skilfully |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
And as there |
were |
many believers in Christ who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
the loss of Christians, who |
were |
put to the sword, as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
unnecessary death, both those that |
were |
under his command in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
the travails that he suffered |
were |
much more pitiable and horrible |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:16 |
had dripped, cured many who |
were |
sick, in danger (of death |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:17 |
light of the baptismal font |
were |
reborn in the Holy Spirit |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
which slaughters multitudes. The rest |
were |
taken captive for their (Ishmaelites’ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
Those, who |
were |
caressed and fondled at one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
daily subsistence, for their treasures |
were |
taken away from them, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
ornaments as well as household |
were |
ravaged |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
the prince, died there, and |
were |
buried together near the gates |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
wives of the two princes |
were |
taken to Atrpatakan in Persia |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
Atrpatakan in Persia, where they |
were |
confined in prison |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
of all the fortresses that |
were |
in his father’s domain, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
of the enemy, wherever there |
were |
raiding Ishmaelites. In every respect |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
upon the (enemy) forces that |
were |
stationed there, slew them also |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
sword, but seized those that |
were |
men of distinction, and putting |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
pernicious beasts, the enemy forces |
were |
hampered (by these) from (carrying |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
Some |
were |
frostbitten by the wintry chill |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
snow, and fainted whereas others |
were |
burned and parched by the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
the hands of the wicked, |
were |
slain without discrimination or mercy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
face of the earth. Some |
were |
carried into captivity like senseless |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
children, who had grown weak, |
were |
brought into the midst of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
behold, was wretched, the laments |
were |
unsufferable, the cries, the breast |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
and the tearing of hair |
were |
unbearable |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
Those who |
were |
not fit to be sold |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
or used in sodomitic acts, |
were |
confined in prison bound with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
so, that while the latter |
were |
still on their feet and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
their liver, parts of which |
were |
distributed among themselves, as if |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
down, and as if they |
were |
plants, pruned off their shoots |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
And while they |
were |
still alive, they were dashed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
they were still alive, they |
were |
dashed to the ground and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
After intolerable blows, certain others |
were |
tied down to logs, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
to logs, and their feet |
were |
fastened in holes, so that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
Also there |
were |
many among them who were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
were many among them who |
were |
questioned several times because of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
of their flattering adulations, nor |
were |
they afraid of the horrible |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
horrible threats and torments that |
were |
being prepared for them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
by the sword, whereby they |
were |
given the wreath of victory |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
the wreath of victory and |
were |
crowned by God |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:24 |
who had been seized elsewhere, |
were |
brought before the judges |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
men of the enemy, who |
were |
present there, took notice of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
At the time, there |
were |
also two brothers of Gnuni |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
of Gnuni ancestry, whose names |
were |
Dawit’ of the one, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
ostikan) realized how their thoughts |
were |
fixed thus on the love |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
As they |
were |
brought to the arena like |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
And when the executioners |
were |
about to put the older |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
suffered the toilsome blows and |
were |
enrolled as the sons of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
inevitable, to life. Willingly they |
were |
driven like sheep in order |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
well as trivial vexations they |
were |
impregnated by the awe and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
death like incorporeal creatures. They |
were |
like the dauntless martyrs in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
the wreath of victory and |
were |
reckoned among the company of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
and terrified by momentary death, |
were |
swayed in their hearts toward |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
of the true light, they |
were |
blinded by black darkness. Straying |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
Having forsaken their faith, they |
were |
worse than the unbelievers. In |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
shaking (in their fear), they |
were |
treated with hostility and were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
were treated with hostility and |
were |
abused by all sides |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
men of the azat rank |
were |
disgraced because of their apostasy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
Mixed among the latter |
were |
also thieves and brigands, who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
meadows dried out. Our cities |
were |
destroyed by lack of population |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
lack of population; our tillers |
were |
worn out and in mourning |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
the children of those that |
were |
killed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
they committed out of enmity |
were |
the cause of the invasions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
Formerly, our tillers |
were |
extremely zealous in the labor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
and disabled; then our granaries |
were |
full, while presently they are |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:4 |
Formerly, the plains |
were |
full of crops, whereas now |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
Of old the mountains |
were |
clad in joy, whereas now |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:10 |
In this manner we |
were |
deprived of any hope for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
the tents of Kedar, and |
were |
deprived of our possessions, allowances |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
the cities, villages and agaraks |
were |
distressed. Discolored like corpses and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:14 |
Some who |
were |
rich, spent their possessions little |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15 |
Others |
were |
forced to turn to herbs |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
had been abandoned, while they |
were |
about to breathe their last |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
for themselves. The babes that |
were |
wont to be fondled and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
to be fondled and caressed |
were |
thrown into the trash, in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
because of thirst, as they |
were |
not suckled by their mothers |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
as parents in the cities |
were |
thus dispersed and lost |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
the children of our people |
were |
condemned to perdition because of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
of our wickedness, and they |
were |
destroyed in the twinkling of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
had been captured by them |
were |
subjected to the agony of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
tall balconies until their parts |
were |
torn off. Very few people |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
their teeth, as if they |
were |
brutes. Both the venerable and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
the venerable and the meek |
were |
cut down together by the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
together with your flock, and |
were |
persecuted as well as clubbed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
given authority, with which you |
were |
invested (to perform matters) in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
days of my misery, which |
were |
spread over my heart like |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
congregation of the holy church |
were |
clubbed, beaten, tormented and persecuted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
in accordance with what we |
were |
taught, namely “Let no one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
strength of those hands that |
were |
engaged in war, and repelled |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
Some |
were |
confined in prison, and bound |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
in unbearable torture chambers. Others |
were |
destroyed by the thirsty sword |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
of the wicked, whether they |
were |
leaders or people of lesser |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
or people of lesser rank, |
were |
all scattered throughout the face |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
As their lives |
were |
in danger, they perspired because |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
shaken by the wind, they |
were |
forced to vacillate at the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
of afflictions, as if they |
were |
half dead |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
There |
were |
others that were suffocated, or |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
There were others that |
were |
suffocated, or cut down relentlessly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
the foundations of our land |
were |
filled with the corpses of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
children of your servants who |
were |
killed. We all drank the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
damned and wicked princes, who |
were |
hateful to God |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:7 |
swift and spirited horses, which |
were |
decked with beautiful armor and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
worthy of incomparable bliss, they |
were |
crowned by Christ in exultation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
and whose seat I possess; |
were |
that, I could also follow |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
They wore no shoes, and |
were |
poorly fed; as disciples of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
together in one place, but |
were |
scattered along the foot of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
same holy cave (mentioned above). |
Were |
that death would allow me |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
people among themselves, whose hands |
were |
too weak to fight, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
subsequently, singled out those who |
were |
unable to withstand the enemy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
with his two sisters, who |
were |
in the region of Naxjawan |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
under guard as if they |
were |
hostages |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
wicked adversary; the few exceptions |
were |
those who had been hindered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
deep valleys and steep crags, |
were |
unscathed by the afflictions (imposed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
only two hundred men they |
were |
able to cut down and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
who had been taken captive |
were |
delivered from the hands of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
King Ashot, about whom we |
were |
speaking recently, heard that the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
one another. Their own domains |
were |
completely ravaged and destroyed. They |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
enemy and many of them |
were |
felled by the sword in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7 |
intensity of the adversary, they |
were |
suddenly dispersed here and there |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
And as the latter |
were |
unsuccessful in opening the gate |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
what they wanted to, they |
were |
struck with shame, and having |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
a messenger, and that these |
were |
full of cunning advice. For |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
well as his three brothers |
were |
greatly annoyed by the Hagarite |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
forces of prince Smbat which |
were |
situated on the left-rear |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
While they |
were |
thus on the very verge |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
the remaining azat women who |
were |
held captive in the fortress |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:25 |
The advance guard, who |
were |
mounted on swift steeds, went |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
multitude of armed forces that |
were |
around him, he left behind |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
could be seen together. They |
were |
scattered on the mountaintops, in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
and his son Grigor, who |
were |
both seized and taken captive |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:10 |
the incursions of the enemy |
were |
stopped, and the domain of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
the fortress. Yet, the guards |
were |
unwilling to turn over the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
and insidious treachery, which they |
were |
about to commit, they abandoned |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
the circumstances, namely that they |
were |
fighting against the forces of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
the gates of the fortress |
were |
opened before him, and as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:15 |
Thereafter, these northern nations |
were |
subdued by Ashot and became |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
he had subordinated. If there |
were |
people who entertained arrogant thoughts |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
suited words as if they |
were |
reins, turned them to positive |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:20 |
the outcome of Ashot’s invasions |
were |
not successful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
other hand, against those who |
were |
stubborn, wicked and hostile to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
the land. Abundance and fertility |
were |
granted by the grace of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
the blood of those that |
were |
killed, took many captives and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
at his strict demand, hostages |
were |
given as surety from among |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
of Abraham’, until the travelers |
were |
all cut down. The numbers |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
The numbers of the slain |
were |
estimated to be over thirty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
other people of renown, who |
were |
wont to travel futilely by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
and marched forth. When they |
were |
approaching the komopolis of K’arunj |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
threatened us. The clergy who |
were |
with me, struck with fear |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
the quarters for the animals |
were |
to be found, and from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
We |
were |
deprived of all of our |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
in words the things that |
were |
stored within the depths of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
Those that |
were |
of the same mind as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
having seized the monks that |
were |
there, subjected them to great |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
burnt the beautiful structures that |
were |
in that monastery, they departed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
when the inhabitants of Biwrakan |
were |
made aware of the irremediable |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
floods of the torrents which |
were |
about to come, and realized |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
men, who could not and |
were |
not fit to take flight |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
who had entered the fortress |
were |
certain soldiers who were in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
fortress were certain soldiers who |
were |
in the service of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
to such deathly acts, they |
were |
seized by insanity. One after |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
temporary life, as if it |
were |
eternal. Subsequently, the Lord himself |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
the corpses of the dead |
were |
piled one on top of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
fiery red complexions. Yet, they |
were |
not terrified at all, nor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
not terrified at all, nor |
were |
their hearts weakened by the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
the foe’s rage, for they |
were |
shielded by the Lord, Who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
their death as if they |
were |
sheep, and immolated them like |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
of Christ. The latter also |
were |
beheaded |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
of their execution (those that |
were |
beheaded) uttered the following words |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
the children of those who |
were |
killed for Thee.” Thus they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
inhabitants of that place there |
were |
also certain heathens who were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
were also certain heathens who |
were |
occupied with the cultivation of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
at the same time they |
were |
all presented to Christ as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
brothers of the latter, who |
were |
also priests, Dawit’ of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
for his great patience, they |
were |
all together eight people |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
their disposal two men who |
were |
porters, one was of military |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
blessed who had been killed |
were |
remembered before God, and His |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
young, about ten in number, |
were |
kept by the enemy. A |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
When the latter |
were |
brought before the judges, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
realized that the porters’ minds |
were |
set, they conducted both of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
seized with fear, for there |
were |
no more than twenty men |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
The number of those that |
were |
decapitated was more than twenty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
board of these. The latter |
were |
brave men armed with well |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
mud on the streets we |
were |
trampled by the swine that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
of the vale of Achor |
were |
piled on our heads |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
men of Noah’s age who |
were |
drowned by the waters that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
redeeming garment in which you |
were |
properly clad from the womb |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
to many things rightly. They |
were |
the first inventors of writing |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
Greek. But these zealous concerns |
were ( |
merely) with a view to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
Since we |
were |
anxious to comprehend these matters |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
of life whose many years |
were |
as but a day. It |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
does he have—if one |
were |
to speak without using curses |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
their senses, even if these |
were |
useless |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
sons and daughters, but they |
were |
not worthy to be heirs |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
the saints received as it |
were |
a paternal inheritance, like fathers |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
And there |
were |
visions even more striking and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
slaughter of the Canaanites? They |
were |
so worthy of care that |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
yet through them others too |
were |
saved. Likewise, of the eight |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
entered the ark not all |
were |
elect, but through the just |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
just one the lesser too |
were |
saved |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
all springs of the earth |
were |
rent open; the confines of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
open; the confines of heaven |
were |
opened to fuse heaven and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
which the first father’s bones |
were |
placed, a place of death |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
your inheritance.” For to Ham |
were |
given by his father Egypt |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
The seeds of his folly |
were |
honoured by the Babylonians and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
many piled barns of food |
were |
stored up for Bel’s furnace |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
according to each one’s suppositions, |
were |
devoid of the inspired patriarchs’ |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
Ninos reigned after Bel and |
were |
unconcerned about those (in between |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
those of ignoble men.
They |
were |
to portray the character and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
the ignoble and lower sort |
were |
to be indicated only by |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
the base deeds of heroes |
were |
not written down by the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
historians. Furthermore, even if there |
were |
accounts, (only) the valiant deeds |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
the valiant deeds of Ninos |
were |
recorded |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:6 |
his death, since his sons |
were |
very young, he gave his |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
the regions of the East |
were |
a very extensive plain, stretching |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
which had human faces and |
were |
larger than birds at home |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
the borders of the area |
were |
awesome and tangible, altogether outside |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
realm of the) senses. They |
were |
guarded by diligent and alert |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
own thoughts, and their hearts |
were |
darkened in (their) folly. They |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
last year Esau and Jacob |
were |
born, called two patriarchs. ... in |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:15 |
There |
were |
from Adam until this year |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:16 |
years. In his time there |
were |
many kings in various places |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:20 |
years. In his time there |
were |
many kings in various places |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
time the exploits of Samson |
were |
performed |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
had become mutual allies and |
were |
similar in every respect; they |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
similar in every respect; they |
were |
like-minded, very intelligent, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
For the sons of Senek’erim |
were |
greatly angered and irreconcilable towards |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
Two of Ashdahak’s offspring |
were |
captured by Tigran; he brought |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
shouted out—as if they |
were |
from the Lydian army—“Cyrus’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
lived ignoble lives, as it |
were |
illegitimately, down to Cyrus (son |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:33 |
Secondly they |
were |
called Arzrunik’ from the settlement |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
She had the archives, which |
were |
written in Greek on parchment |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
command of Vahan Artsruni they |
were |
entrusted with the urgent task |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
the world for those who |
were |
to believe in Him |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
For he says: “There |
were ( |
there) some of the Gentiles |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
to see Jesus.’” They |
were |
presented to the Saviour with |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
fame of the Holy Saviour |
were |
resentful against Herod for what |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
approach Nerseh and say: “Why |
were |
you pleased to act thus |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
and Aramazd that when you |
were |
king (we) should have no |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
of Sukavēt mountain, since they |
were |
fellow countrymen and confidants of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
from the regions of Hashteank’ |
were |
strongly established. They came across |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
the generations of the Artsrunik’ |
were: |
Hamazasp, Shavarsh, Asod, Babgean |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
writing, save only that they |
were |
very highly regarded and honoured |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
Artsrunik’ and Ṙshtunik’, for they |
were |
distinguished and famous families, valiant |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
and Mehedak Ṙshtuni, for they |
were |
very young in age, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
had written via Vahan, they |
were |
installed without fear |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
he note: “The former kings |
were |
not sensible, since they did |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
mardpet. And the saint’s words |
were |
fulfilled by deeds. At that |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
Armenian nobles, at Valens’s instigation, |
were |
incited to war against Arshak |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
to war against Arshak. They |
were |
advancing to battle when Saint |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
one’s responses to the questions |
were |
full of the perfect wisdom |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
By him many saints |
were |
martyred for Christ; as is |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
than forty thousand holy men |
were |
martyred for Christ’s sake, many |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
hundred bishops and priests, who |
were |
martyred at the same time |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
father aside, as if they |
were |
to discuss the business for |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:5 |
as archbishops of Armenia (there |
were) |
some descendants of Albianos bishop |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
While they |
were |
plotting this, the news reached |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
some prophetic vision. While they |
were |
all weeping and bitterly lamenting |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:29 |
stoutheartedly, Shavasp Artsruni, while they |
were |
playing polo, spurring after him |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
one governed Armenia. But people |
were |
dispersed and scattered in whatever |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
the royal registers of taxes |
were |
reestablished, since for the last |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
by him, the Armenian nobles |
were |
nauseated at his impure conduct |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
Many more |
were |
those martyred with heroic endurance |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
As they |
were |
encamped at the junction of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
like holy and divine warriors, |
were |
martyred in Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
large number of Persian soldiers |
were |
struck down one by one |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
of the holy Armenian army |
were |
perfected in Christ. And this |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:9 |
Saint Vardan and Vahan Artsruni |
were |
martyred |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11 |
Vasak, Tachat, and Goter, who |
were |
of the great nobility of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
They replied: “Since we |
were |
continuously preoccupied with Persian raids |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
of faith. But while we |
were |
in our own country, our |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
responded: “Because the Armenian prelates |
were |
endangered by the Persian troubles |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
he, realising that their minds |
were |
firm and inflexible, did not |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17 |
and Tachat died there and |
were |
splendidly laid to rest in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
of the saints. His bones |
were |
laid to rest with (those |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
to evening until both sides |
were |
wearied in the great battle |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
governor who was over them, |
were |
preparing themselves for war against |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
he remain unsated with blood? |
Were |
not the Romans able to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
into our hands? Yet they |
were |
merciful to him |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
on that day that all |
were |
delivered into his hands. They |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
delivered into his hands. They |
were |
slaughtered by the sword unmercifully |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
to be spared. So, there |
were |
left about four thousand men |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
king and the royal horses |
were |
there in Vehkavat. Then Khosrov |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:62 |
in one hour forty men |
were |
put to death, all of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
with great diligence until they |
were |
able to find it in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
inheritance.” But although the latter |
were |
persuaded, yet there was great |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
opposition between them, because they |
were |
divided by the worship of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
At that time there |
were |
some despotic brothers in the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
defeated; many of both sides |
were |
wounded; and Mahmet and Ali |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
of Abraham and mutual brothers, |
were |
emboldened to unity and to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
to proclaim that his words |
were |
true. They joined him and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
and angelic renewal, he said |
were |
vast quantities of food and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
the tyranny of the Muslims |
were |
completed, according to the reckoning |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
and the shedding of blood |
were |
very dear to him. He |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:3 |
many notable deeds of valour |
were |
performed in battles and in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
the wicked plans that they |
were |
plotting against them (the Armenians |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
and how the Armenian princes |
were |
in mutual solidarity. Angered at |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
of the flat valley. They |
were |
armed and fully prepared to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:10 |
And there |
were |
others from among the nobility |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
battlefield while the two forces |
were |
being drawn up in line |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
facing each other; the trumpets |
were |
sounding, the flags were waving |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
trumpets were sounding, the flags |
were |
waving and the standards were |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
were waving and the standards |
were |
flashing, shield bearers and lancers |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
flashing, shield bearers and lancers |
were |
shouting, the cavalry was galloping |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
hither and thither, the champions |
were |
making forays to attack, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
to attack, and the archers |
were |
flexing their bows |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
violence of the attack there |
were |
many more whom they trampled |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
the taxes and royal tribute |
were |
brought to him from every |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
faced each other, (the latter) |
were |
divided into three divisions: the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
only) a few insignificant men |
were |
killed, and Lord Gurgēn was |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
wicked and harmful deeds they |
were |
working; he attacked them with |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
he said not because they |
were |
from Sodom but because they |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
from Sodom but because they |
were |
committing the same impure and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
viper and incurable asp. They |
were |
drunk with the wine of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
know the Lord. And many |
were |
their corpses through famine of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
his house; for if they |
were |
to remove them “no one |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
one of their strong men |
were |
to shout from a very |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
For although we |
were |
oppressed and tormented with various |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
Muslim Tachik nations, yet these |
were |
few in number and for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
of time; and many more |
were |
they whom we smote than |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
we smote than we who |
were |
smitten. For the Armenian princes |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
hosts of knights and troops |
were |
still living in unison and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
Concerted plans |
were |
disregarded in combat and in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
Many |
were |
the things they wrote that |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
set the time when they |
were |
rapidly to present themselves to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
by name; also, how many |
were |
fully armed, how many were |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
were fully armed, how many |
were |
shield-bearing infantry, how many |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
infantry, how many lancers, what |
were |
the numbers of archers, how |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
how many company commanders there |
were |
in the army, how many |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
the army, how many officers |
were |
experts at single combat, how |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:23 |
about how many flags there |
were, |
how many standards, into how |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
the largest number of all |
were |
the archers and stalwart bowmen |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:29 |
His delight and pleasure |
were |
the flesh and blood of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
would not believe if someone |
were |
to relate it to you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
the inhabitants of Ṙshtunik’, who |
were |
scattered by these merciless, murderous |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
These two |
were |
named, the one (...) by the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
with naphtha; the fluid materials |
were |
placed in glass containers. They |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
While they |
were |
considering and planning together in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
hypocritical deceit and that they |
were |
not taking measures to prepare |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
in their eyes, that they |
were |
speaking equivocally, were secretly grumbling |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
that they were speaking equivocally, |
were |
secretly grumbling, and were disobeying |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
equivocally, were secretly grumbling, and |
were |
disobeying and neglecting his orders |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
wings for protection, and you |
were |
everywhere kept in watchful security |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
the nobles with their families |
were |
in bonds, he (Bugha) formed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
time had emerged from prison, |
were |
still girt with their swords |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
worship of Christ, (saying) they |
were |
worthy to receive honour and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
but of that too they |
were |
not afraid. He tormented them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
with the bastinado, but they |
were |
even more confirmed in their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
But I heard, when they |
were |
reading the gospel, that Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
wherever he might be they |
were |
to bring him to him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
they might be able they |
were |
to bring him to him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
our valiant princes of Vaspurakan |
were |
martyred. There gathered all the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
They |
were |
an immense multitude swarming around |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
where Gurgēn and his army |
were, |
and camped on the bank |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
The generals of those troops |
were |
the following: Muk’adam, Yusp’ from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
general, to see if they |
were |
making trustworthy proposals through the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
the messengers or whether they |
were |
trying to destroy him by |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
had decided that if he |
were |
to follow the messengers “we |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
The troops |
were |
informed of the action, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
voices of the army (commanders) |
were |
very loud |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
a single man as it |
were, |
or a high rock. They |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
not a physical one; they |
were |
fighting for the holy churches |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
they spurred their horses and |
were |
the first to flee. Then |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
in that great battle; there |
were |
also incorporeal, heavenly hosts fighting |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
by the Armenian troops. They |
were |
unable to write and inform |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
from the Artsruni house (already) |
were |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
Villages, farms, and towns |
were |
turned into ruins and stripped |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
families and others not related |
were |
still in prison, that suddenly |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
princes from the royal line |
were |
to gather there in order |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
what sort of people these |
were, |
the fame of whose valour |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
When they |
were |
standing before the king, he |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
with us as if we |
were |
obstinate subordinates, insignificant, wild, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
in flattering terms, perhaps you |
were |
led astray by that, were |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
were led astray by that, |
were |
deceived and confirmed in your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
For at his bellowing sparks |
were |
struck, and “through his nostrils |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
Then they |
were |
quickly circumcised as Muslims on |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
the great nobles, since they |
were |
related to the Artsruni family |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
They |
were |
greatly consoled by the sweet |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
these three years the saints |
were |
sustained by the work of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
a bitter root, and many |
were |
contaminated thereby |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
turn to the Elkesites, who |
were |
those who at the time |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:6 |
But both sides |
were |
at fault, although they went |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
thrusting himself up as it |
were |
from the bottomless depths, departed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
in these times survive and |
were |
then present there |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
not even in the slightest |
were |
they deflected to his arguments |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
And instead of necklaces they |
were |
to receive the shining sword |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
Thus they |
were |
killed as martyrs for the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
unburied, yet the saints’ bodies |
were |
not at all contaminated, nor |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
festival of their death. They |
were |
seven in number, and the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
number, and the holy martyrs |
were |
killed in the [302] year |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
supposed that horse and rider |
were |
an iron statue as it |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
an iron statue as it |
were, |
only the eyes not being |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
even more decisively. So they |
were |
placed in a great dilemma |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
in a great dilemma: they |
were |
unwilling to withdraw, for (Bugha |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
a severe disgrace, but neither |
were |
they able to continue their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
times. But the royal troops |
were |
severely defeated and were decimated |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
troops were severely defeated and |
were |
decimated by the army of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
tyrant heard these responses that |
were |
full of vigour and terrible |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
and flashing of arms as |
were |
then exhibited by the army |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
a solid mass—as it |
were |
a single man |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
While they |
were |
waiting to receive an order |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
where the group of generals |
were |
all assembled |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
While they |
were |
still alive and thanking Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:21 |
Thus the blessed ones |
were |
martyred to the eternal glory |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
These |
were |
their names: Lord Smbat, sparapet |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
days of their anarchy there |
were |
confusions and each man did |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
attacked the Greek forces that |
were |
waging war with your army |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:33 |
the tribes of Muslims who |
were |
living in the principality of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
to attack Gurgēn. With him |
were |
the citizens of Berkri called |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
with such vigour that there |
were |
more who perished by Gurgēn’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
was the Muslim troops who |
were |
defeated by the valiant Gurgēn |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
with victorious heroism, not only ( |
were |
there) enemies from the outside |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
outside who surrounded him, there |
were |
also many troubles stirred up |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:44 |
Neither inner nor outer attacks |
were |
able to prevail against the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
The tribes of Muslims |
were |
altogether atremble at the sight |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
the attacks of those who |
were |
striving for the princely title |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
and his father the sparapet |
were |
at court |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
like those Armenian captives who |
were |
deluded |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
for their testimony as martyrs, |
were |
freed from the prison where |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
Abraham, confessors of Christ, who |
were |
freed from the cruel sufferings |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:5 |
remained there (in Persia) and |
were |
added to the rolls of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
the providence of God they |
were |
left to live openly without |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
pleased. They died there and |
were |
buried gloriously according to Christian |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
the name of confessors, they |
were |
rendered glorious on earth and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:7 |
everywhere—as the records which |
were |
kept before us indicate, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:5 |
in his tent while they |
were |
seeing to preparations for the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:11 |
Musē’s plans against the enemy |
were |
accomplished |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
The others |
were |
scattered wherever they could escape |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
war for two months, they |
were |
unable to accomplish what they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
and Smbat with the others |
were |
appeased and withdrew from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
lakeshore called Ut’manik, and who |
were |
secure in the impregnable rock |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
For they |
were |
mad for women, copulating with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
the daughters of Cain, and |
were |
destroyed by water; while the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
worked infamous deeds with men |
were |
consumed by fire mixed with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
it is unclear whether they |
were |
effective, for with difficulty are |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
the holy church of Christ |
were |
splendidly and properly performed; there |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:10 |
All |
were |
fully armed and accoutred, generously |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
While the princes |
were |
in accord without any thought |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
the other—as if they |
were |
indicating the evil deeds that |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
indicating the evil deeds that |
were |
being plotted against the governor |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
Others, who |
were |
close to Derenik, (claimed that |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
was getting warm, while they |
were |
paying a morning call on |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
had gone to him. They |
were |
distant from the army five |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
But they |
were |
suspicious of the governor in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
for Ahmat’s intentions concerning them |
were |
apparent |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
hour when the morning callers |
were |
intending to enter his presence |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
mounted a mule which they |
were |
holding ready by the door |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
in any quarter, although many |
were |
concerned for that honourable man |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
and great patriarch the proposals |
were |
carried out, and they extricated |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
the words of Solomon that |
were |
fulfilled: “The fearless falls into |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
as regent, for Derenik’s sons |
were |
very young. Ashot was nine |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
with his companions, since they |
were |
then at prayer on the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
mountain. So some of them |
were |
buried in that spot by |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
in vigour and stature; they |
were |
also endowed with no little |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
alternative intentions of a majority |
were |
carried through for a while |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
Yisē, brother of T’adēos, who |
were |
called sons of Sherep’, from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
there for thirty days and |
were |
unable to gain an advantage |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
Derenik, Ashot, Gagik, and Gurgēn, |
were |
indissolubly linked to each other |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
this the nobles of Vaspurakan |
were |
unable to endure what Apumruan |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:9 |
acts of heroism, but they |
were |
of no avail |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
the bodies of the dead |
were |
left intact by beasts and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
and Vahan and Saray, who |
were |
brothers, Apusakr Vahuni, and others |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
great joy as if they |
were |
to see someone returned from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
land, save only that they |
were |
unable to gain the fortresses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
But since their horses |
were |
weary from their long journey |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
to Awshin in Partaw; they |
were |
imprisoned, condemned to death, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
poison. His bones and flesh |
were |
infected with incurable ulcers, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
of Apahunik’. With the princes |
were |
also the great prince of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
allies and the Persian troops |
were |
secretly provoking battle and rapidly |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
the Armenian army. The latter |
were |
encamped without concern (thinking themselves |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
the bravest of the Muslims |
were |
drawn up. They broke their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
These |
were |
famous provinces, which in earlier |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
herds of deer gambolled; there |
were |
lairs of boars and lions |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
doubt that (if) the church |
were |
called God and flesh of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
of the Artsrunik’. The stones |
were |
hewn at a good distance |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
benevolence, and especially as they |
were |
filled with Satanic mischief, they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
each other directly, and they |
were |
continually finding excuses for mutual |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
year came round, while they |
were |
still unconcerned and safe from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
has been said, the horses |
were |
tired out from the long |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
and horses and riders alike |
were |
suffering extreme thirst. While they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
suffering extreme thirst. While they |
were |
resting and unprepared, suddenly they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
resting and unprepared, suddenly they |
were |
attacked by a band of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
They |
were |
the most illustrious men from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
like locusts, from those who |
were |
called Shekhetik’. There were also |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
who were called Shekhetik’. There |
were |
also others from various distant |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
But his eyes |
were |
covered with grease, like the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
Atrpatakan, and likewise those who |
were |
Armenian and whose accomplice this |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
this rebel Gagik had been, |
were |
continually plotting to carry out |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
Since they |
were |
unable to harm the valiant |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:18 |
Matters |
were |
in this situation when winter |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:22 |
When they met they |
were |
unable to embrace each other |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
the tracks through the vineyards |
were |
difficult to pass, and the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
pass, and the (two) men |
were |
separated by a noisy rushing |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:28 |
Since his offspring |
were |
young children, Ashot, Gagik, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
burning of their entrails they |
were |
struck to the ground like |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
nooses round their necks and |
were |
anxious to shed their own |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
churches and ranks of ministers |
were |
arrayed in mourning |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
laced, arc-shaped coloured hangings |
were |
removed from the doors of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
very rough and sombre. Messengers |
were |
despatched hither and yon from |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
We |
were |
informed by those who had |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
to the youths; but they |
were |
unable (to do anything) from |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:9 |
Then, when there |
were |
a few days of leisure |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
in the valley of Andzakh |
were |
Ashot was. Both of them |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
But because they |
were |
secure in the village of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
the prince’s troops; although they |
were |
fewer in number, they severely |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
the eyes of his soul |
were |
opened. straightaway he became a |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
of the clan called (…), who |
were |
rebels, thieves’ accomplices, ravagers of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
which he and his accomplices |
were |
placed. Suddenly, like a fruit |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
hero’s feet. However, their hearts |
were |
not straight, neither with regard |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
very moment when the Muslims |
were |
about to put to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
the Armenian army, although they |
were |
very few. Raising their swords |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
retreat, and their evil plans |
were |
frustrated |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
replies of vast erudition that |
were |
at the same time profound |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
opened before him gates that |
were |
locked and inexplicable to mankind |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
stars. To right and left |
were |
hosts of troops in full |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:66 |
About that time noble messengers |
were |
sent from court accompanied by |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
armies joined battle, Yusup’s troops |
were |
completely defeated and he himself |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
Armenia many buildings and constructions |
were |
raised in our land by |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
But our mind and sight |
were |
struck most of all by |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
around (the island), as it |
were |
five stadia |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
splendid places for enjoyment that |
were |
sites worthy of the king’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:9 |
he planted many trees, which |
were |
watered from a sweet and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
There |
were |
many artisans assembled at the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
mortar and stone, as it |
were |
a fusion of lead and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
that if an intelligent man |
were |
to examine only one section |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:0 |
for which material and stones |
were |
brought from distant lands. We |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
in a bridle, as it |
were, |
he broke their force, beginning |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
from the violent brigands who |
were |
demanding tribute. The king, mindful |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
and flashings as (of lightning) |
were |
seen shooting downwards from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
The king and his troops |
were |
strengthened by help from on |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
the Muslim force, where there |
were |
about four thousand champion armed |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
fell to the sword or |
were |
drowned in the river. And |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
attacked the Delmik troops, who |
were |
brave warriors armed with lances |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:4 |
His lips |
were |
like a red line; his |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:4 |
a red line; his teeth |
were |
close to each other and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:6 |
gifts of grace and glory ( |
were |
given) him from on High |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
of trumpets, myriads of people |
were |
stirred. Every eye desired to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
of bloodthirsty beasts; for they |
were |
people of awful appearance, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
divinely protected city of Constantinople |
were |
held by a God-loving |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
king in his army, so |
were |
they renowned and glorious in |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
served the holy clergy who |
were |
in the holy cathedral, in |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
to the protocuropalates, and they |
were |
both holy and elected by |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:32 |
exceeded all his ancestors. They |
were |
brave and valiant in warfare |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
that we mentioned above, which |
were |
kept in safekeeping on the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
who |
were |
in opposition to the divine |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
For the former saints |
were |
like their fathers, and he |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
But they |
were |
unable to shake the great |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:65 |
the walls and buildings that |
were |
destroyed he renewed again with |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
places so far as they |
were |
able |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
loved Ark’ayun as if he |
were |
his own son; he gave |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
blood. Many monasteries and churches |
were |
beset with great distress and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
These disasters and great misfortunes |
were |
seen by Lord Dawit’, bishop |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
Kurchbēk and Amir Sēfēt’in, who |
were |
wise, intelligent, eloquent, and fluent |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
for their meritorious (their life) |
were |
awarded (mercy) from God , (as |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
future, we see (as it |
were) |
before our eyes the day |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:10 |
all his hereditary possessions, (which |
were) |
in Armenia and Iberia, (as |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
nobles and the common people, |
were |
guilty of excessive consumption of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
when he saw that they |
were |
all going for Christ like |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
Gnunik, taken by the executioners, |
were |
presented to Yusuf, who, under |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
brother: and both of them |
were |
crowned with a bloody wreath |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
desert and ruins: the cities |
were |
destroyed, the villages were devastated |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
cities were destroyed, the villages |
were |
devastated, the inhabitants were scattered |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
villages were devastated, the inhabitants |
were |
scattered among foreign-speaking and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
and alien peoples, (the churches) |
were |
deprived of ministers, flocks and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
able to take it, they |
were |
forced to lift the siege |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:14 |
life flourished in Armenia: brotherhoods |
were |
established in many places, where |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
passed, miracles, signs and healings |
were |
performed through the honest cross |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
the songs of David. Such |
were |
the feats of all of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
the Vangoc’ monastery; the lions |
were |
obedient to him, and once |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
Among them |
were |
the vardapets, who had become |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
and sores as if they |
were |
ornaments and shining gems |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
time, monasteries, cloisters of ascetics |
were |
built in the land of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:14 |
And from both sides, curses |
were |
generously poured on Armenia |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:15 |
Hashteank, Copk, Xorjean, (among whom |
were) |
Moses vardapet and Babken, an |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
in it all the houses |
were |
built of reeds. When he |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
the cries of the robbed |
were |
heard |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
men, kindred in the flesh, |
were |
kindred both in soul and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
them, (they constituted as it |
were) |
one body and one nature |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
forbidden for the Armenians (who |
were) |
in the city of Sebasteia |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
them, filled with strong arguments, |
were |
written by the aforementioned vardapets |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:3 |
the enemy could pass: these |
were |
impassable places covered with bushes |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
released the Arab troops that |
were |
with him. But when they |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
shore all the troops (that |
were) |
in the city, as well |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
Then those who |
were |
sitting in ambush behind the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
As soon as the ships |
were |
engulfed in flames - for this |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
marvelous columns and icons that |
were |
in vast churches collapsed; and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:5 |
along with Phokas Bardas, there |
were |
still some, such as, for |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
king of the Armenian Smbat |
were |
crowned with success both inside |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
store where hay and straw |
were |
accumulated for many years - he |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
the censers; the people who |
were |
here ask him: “what are |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
These words |
were |
transmitted to the king, who |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
At that time there |
were |
several hermit monks in the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
out of the city gates, |
were |
going to their monastery, they |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
the words of the monks |
were |
fulfilled by the Lord; for |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
rebelled against the Greek king |
were |
exterminated, he, taking advantage of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:7 |
magnificent stone churches and palaces, |
were |
shaken |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
country and many villages that |
were |
to the east of it |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
the city gates himself: some |
were |
put to the sword, others |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
put to the sword, others |
were |
released (to go wherever they |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
wounds, (so that the latter |
were |
forced) to return back and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:9 |
princes Bakuran and many others |
were |
taken prisoner |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
They |
were |
not built according to the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
But they |
were |
especially pleased that, apart from |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
great kouropalates David, if I |
were |
not afraid that this would |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
Kouropalates David, who arrived there, |
were |
not far from the Greek |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
people of the Ruses, who |
were |
there, rose to fight: there |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
there, rose to fight: there |
were [6,000] |
of them on foot, armed |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
the Tayk’s opposed them and |
were |
defeated. Here died: the Grand |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
Their possessions |
were |
divided among themselves by the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:6 |
Thus, |
were |
successors replaced by successors. And |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:7 |
Those who |
were |
settled in the land, migrated |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:7 |
time, in their exile, and |
were |
banished by rebellious exiles |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
Those who |
were |
torn from their loved ones |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
not slain by the sword, |
were |
dispersed like erratic stars. In |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:9 |
vanished. Sounds of the lyre |
were |
silenced, Beatings of the drum |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:9 |
silenced, Beatings of the drum |
were |
silenced, and cries of woe |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
not know what the reasons |
were, |
but the western army which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
had wearied of him, and |
were |
interested in promises (made to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
manage to live—rather they |
were |
met with premature death and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
met with premature death and |
were |
eliminated |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
that land as if he |
were |
going to give them gifts |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
Lo, (they |
were) |
a wicked and merciless people |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
the Holy Oath (the Church) |
were |
illuminated. In his time, it |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
At that time there |
were ( |
many noteworthy) vardapets (doctors of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
Sargis, Tiranun and Yenovk’ who |
were |
vardapets at the kat’oghikosate; Samuel |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
Now the princes who |
were |
with (Smbat) quickly took to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
Now because there |
were |
grandees in the environs (of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
put into writing how things |
were |
at that moment, or how |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
the countless incalculable eyes which |
were |
blinded |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
veils removed from their heads, |
were |
shamelessly disgraced in the open |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
Of the suckling babes, some |
were |
torn from their mothers’ embrace |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
against the rocks, while others |
were |
pierced by lances in their |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
the babies’ blood. Yet others |
were |
thrown down at crossroads, trampled |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
who happened to be there ( |
were |
to celebrate) in accordance with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:0 |
Tayk’ where the Georgian Troops |
were |
Defeated |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
the emperor, and who (now) |
were |
roaring like lions in cages |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
bad counsel, counsel which they |
were |
unable to implement. They planned |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
A countless multitude of people |
were |
assembled in one spot, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
the entire army, for there |
were |
many among them who though |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
in word and thought they |
were |
one with the rebels. (Basil |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
they generously gave gifts which |
were |
not theirs to give. For |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
but rather as if they |
were |
out for looting. It was |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
Moabites having come against Israel |
were |
themselves subjected to the sword |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
boldly on their horses, they |
were |
exhausted from the weight of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
and quaking and (the people) |
were |
seeking some means of salvation |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
and mules became numbed and |
were |
unable to move. As for |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
Christians. For although (the Abkhaz) |
were |
subjected to this (treatment) because |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
them no mercy” [Isaiah 47.6]. Consequently, they |
were |
tormented with the bitter cold |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
him speedily. Now those who |
were ( |
the military) commanders, although they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
to leave alive those who |
were |
stirring up the realm and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
in office) those princes who |
were |
in charge of districts, who |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
the some eight men who |
were |
with him. It is very |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
although possessed of physical bodies, |
were |
more like incorporeal (beings). (With |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
With respect to dress), they |
were |
satisfied with a wrapping or |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
the first prophet (Moses), and |
were |
always speaking with God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
of the sea. When they |
were |
unable to discern any way |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
any way out, those who |
were |
Muslims, departed during the night |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
gold, whose shoulders and arms |
were |
silver, and whose back and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
and whose back and sides |
were |
copper. That was in the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
possessed. They say that there |
were |
other causes, that because the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
and by their licentious activities, |
were |
unable to take care of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
wickedly” [Matthew 21.41]. Now those troops which |
were |
at Arcak did not arrive |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
stronghold’s wall. When those who |
were |
in the fortress saw that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
this, they did as they |
were |
requested, and from that day |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
The principals of the city |
were |
barely able to stop the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
prophet had said, that (they |
were |
like) the grass on the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
of sheaves his bosom, nor |
were |
the good tidings of passersby |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
the judges of the land |
were |
dispatched. Following the incomplete reign |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
none of her own people |
were |
worthy of the realm; and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
had arisen, fought with, and |
were |
defeated by him, returning to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
wild beasts as though they |
were |
goats’ kids). Confident of his |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Despite the fact that they |
were |
hypocrites, (the Savior) commanded (the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
a foreign country; thereupon districts |
were |
destroyed, looted by the Greeks |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
Things |
were |
once this way. But now |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
many people? How many churches |
were |
destroyed by reason of that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
that sale? How many districts |
were |
depopulated and became desolate? How |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
the land, as though it |
were |
his own inheritance. A certain |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
blazing colors. And (military) reviews |
were |
but occasions for joyous songs |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
people which went in advance |
were |
like waves of the sea |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
upon each other. The retreats |
were |
crowded and filled with the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
of joy when the vineyards ( |
were) |
harvested, nor praise for those |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
cross over them” [Lamentations 1.4]. Such things |
were |
said when Jerusalem was ruined |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
ruined, but (the same words) |
were |
fulfilled in these (present) days |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
letters: “You know that you |
were |
ransomed from the futile ways |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
an inestimable number of men |
were |
killed by the city gate |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
For while they |
were |
seated at the dinner table |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
was almost Easter. Then they |
were |
removed thence and taken before |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
forth from T’urk’astan; their horses |
were |
as fleet as eagles, with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
rock. Well girded, their bows |
were |
taut, their arrows sharp, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
the laces of their shoes |
were |
never untied ([i.e.], they were always |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
shoes were never untied ([i.e.], they |
were |
always on the move |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
good deed as suspect and |
were |
found lacking in our thanks |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
unjust He is unjust. We |
were |
like the wild boars, throwing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
they bore chastisement because they |
were |
guilty whereas we were saved |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
they were guilty whereas we |
were |
saved because of our justice |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
There |
were |
some present at that very |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
you think that these Galileans |
were |
worse sinners than all the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
just the opposite. Although they |
were |
of one blood, they were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
were of one blood, they |
were |
not pained at the capture |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
prophetic words of the prophets |
were |
fulfilled on us. The cutting |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
over this narration. The Ninevites |
were |
so terrified by the threats |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
unhappy history. For (our) cities |
were |
ruined, homes burned, palaces transformed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
chambers reduced to ashes. Men |
were |
killed in the squares, women |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
Women |
were |
disgraced in public, youths were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
were disgraced in public, youths |
were |
stabbed to death in view |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
the strings of their bows |
were |
broken, their quivers were emptied |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
bows were broken, their quivers |
were |
emptied of arrows, they grew |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
They found much prey and |
were |
satiated with food, and saved |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
whom they grabbed hold of |
were |
dispatched with the sword; some |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
gone up to a cave |
were |
crushed to death by huge |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
nets, until they weakened and |
were |
exhausted |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
The death-agonies |
were |
of many types: for some |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
who had fallen (fatally wounded) |
were |
still alive. From thirst their |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
give them drink. Others who |
were |
terribly wounded, and could not |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
and could not make sounds, |
were |
breathing violently. Others whose throats |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
throats had been slit but |
were |
still alive were emitting gurgling |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
slit but were still alive |
were |
emitting gurgling sounds in pain |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
who had been badly wounded, |
were |
scraping the ground with their |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
There |
were |
others whose appearance was so |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
rocks and other inanimate objects |
were |
moved to lamentation and sighing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
sighing. For when the infidels |
were |
removing captives from the mountain |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
Those (children) capable of walking |
were |
moving about here and there |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
Those who |
were ( |
too young to be) steady |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
be) steady on their feet, |
were |
crying as they crawled along |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
on their knees. Those who |
were |
even younger than they, thumped |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
you a mountain. Rather, you |
were |
a mud pit in which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
Oh mountain! You |
were |
not fertilized by the dew |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
upon you. Oh mountain! You |
were |
not, like mount Sinai, a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
priests) who by their prayers |
were |
always conversing with God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:34 |
who took refuge on you |
were |
betrayed to the sword and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
For its princes |
were |
humane, its judges were righteous |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
princes were humane, its judges |
were |
righteous and incorruptible. Its merchants |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
righteous and incorruptible. Its merchants |
were |
builders and embellishers of churches |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
treachery in exchanges and speculators |
were |
deplored, and despised and the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
gifts given them as bribes |
were |
dishonored. Everyone strived for devoutness |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
The priests |
were |
saintly lovers of prayer, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
orders. Therefore (the city’s) merchants |
were |
glorious, and its buyers were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
were glorious, and its buyers |
were |
like kings of peoples. Our |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
diverse and unbelievable disasters that |
were |
visited upon our city? It |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
and taken refuge in houses, |
were |
immolated, one and all |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
David’s lamenting songs |
were |
fulfilled regarding us: “Their might |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
at this point, for we |
were |
unable to record every evil |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
cavalry, guarding the Eastern land |
were |
not few in number. They |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
many as [60,000] men. Its heads |
were |
Kamenas, which translates “fire,” who |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
as victors in the past |
were |
wont to do, “For the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
accomplish anything, for they themselves |
were |
disunited. Thus, when the battle |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
was delighted, while our (people) |
were |
full of woes and laments |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
dogs or jackals (the Seljuks) |
were |
never satiated on Christian blood |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
sheave-binders, and (the sheaves) |
were |
taken, and only the gleanings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
only the gleanings and stubble |
were |
left as fodder for deer |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
the Caliph as though (he |
were) |
a great treasure, more pleasing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
to pay the tax. Both |
were |
wickedly killed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
indicating what sites in Armenia |
were |
theirs, and (giving him) two |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
great crowds of the people |
were |
celebrating the mass of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
When these (people) |
were |
thus chanced upon, suddenly the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
with sighs and lamentations. Priests |
were |
silenced at mass, as were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
were silenced at mass, as |
were |
the psalmists (silenced) from singing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
Well-respected and honorable merchants |
were |
wickedly slain, youths and athletes |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
was ruined because its inhabitants |
were |
destroyed. The entire country ceased |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
rejoicing. Everywhere lamentations and sighs |
were |
heard, everywhere there was weeping |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
was weeping and sobbing. Nowhere |
were |
the songs of the priests |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
Nowhere |
were |
books (read) to advise and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
and turned to ashes. Nowhere |
were |
the sounds of weddings and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
of passersby heard, no longer |
were |
the threshing-floors filled with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
of wine. Sounds of joy |
were |
not heard when the vineyards |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
not heard when the vineyards |
were |
harvested, nor were the pantries |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
the vineyards were harvested, nor |
were |
the pantries overladen with vessels |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
the number of children who |
were |
taken from their mothers’ embraces |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
sighs. But the parents, cudgeled, |
were |
quickly separated from them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
fell dishonored, newly-married women |
were |
separated from their men and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
As for the people), they |
were |
either killed by the sword |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
fugitives very far, since they |
were |
afraid of encountering a large |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
the Armenians) and their horses |
were |
exhausted. Therefore they were unable |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
horses were exhausted. Therefore they |
were |
unable to break the enemies’ |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
Manazkert), its residents and livestock |
were |
caught unawares. Had he but |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
another, finally returned, the people |
were |
unconcerned (because they were prepared |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
people were unconcerned (because they |
were |
prepared). He came, boiling with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
threatened (people). The tyrant’s ears |
were |
wearied by the din and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
the learned that (the people) |
were |
crying to God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
their catapult) seven times, but |
were |
unable to accomplish anything, since |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
to their aid. The infidels |
were |
delighted |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
himself fell. Then those who |
were |
stationed upon the wall threw |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
the infidels saw this they |
were |
astounded, jumped onto their horses |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
and pursued him, but they |
were |
unable to catch up |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
hearted faith, how when they |
were |
at trial with that beast |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
happened when the king’s threats |
were |
exhausted, and when (the children |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
and when (the children) bound, |
were |
tossed into the furnace? It |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
But some say that they |
were |
the forces of Apusuar, who |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
fell, and the city gates |
were |
closed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
upon the people while they |
were |
unconcernedly celebrating the evening services |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
village of Aracani, as they |
were |
passing by |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
subsequently occurred; yet the people |
were |
vexed at them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
grapes, and their children’s teeth |
were |
on edge’“? As I live |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
all the legions of heretics |
were |
humiliated and cast down, unable |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
humiliation and tribulation, because they |
were |
created for us |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
the Sultan as though he |
were |
a famished beast, giving him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
discovered where the populated places |
were. |
Then at night they would |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
lit up as though it |
were |
high noon. There (the Seljuks |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
as easily as though it |
were |
summertime. They put to the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
The leaders (of these forces) |
were |
Komianos, who later ruled, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
the inhabitants of the country |
were |
ruined and destroyed! (The land |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
realized that (the Byzantine nobles) |
were |
fighting and opposing one another |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
so the troops from Persia |
were |
not satiated by booty alone |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
inception of unbelievable misfortunes which |
were |
visited upon us |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
chambers, the lanes and vineyards |
were |
choking with corpses |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
entire confines of the city |
were |
dyed red with the blood |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
blood of the slain. There |
were |
many who yet lived, unable |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
punish us hateful people. Thus, |
were |
the city, and the villages |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
war, but as though they |
were |
slaughtering sheep penned up in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
the stout and corpulent, they |
were |
made to go down on |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
their knees, and their hands |
were |
secured down by stakes |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
unique tortures to which they |
were |
subjected? Their skin was flayed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
hunted after those survivors who |
were |
buried (in hidden chambers), killing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
ended that bad fortune. So |
were |
we betrayed into the hands |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
And we |
were |
betrayed into the hand of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
seven thousand (men and women) |
were |
killed or captured, and sixty |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
concealed). The clusters of grapes |
were |
stained with their blood. Later |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
they said that those grapes ( |
were |
filled with) human blood |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
Now when the infidels |
were |
finished killing, they returned to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
both sides. But Comnenus’ troops |
were |
victorious. And since the patriarch |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
sweet and good Father and |
were |
alienated from His association |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
He ignored us, and we |
were |
betrayed into the hand of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
hated us ravished us; we |
were |
laid low, and our entrails |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
over their bodies. Our bodies |
were |
stabbed by swords, and then |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
visages, but volleys of arrows |
were |
our fate, and they wounded |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
whole houses with their inhabitants |
were |
wiped out, one and all |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
the earth, whither our captives |
were |
dragged, wherein they were swallowed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
captives were dragged, wherein they |
were |
swallowed up as in the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
be punished the way they |
were? |
How much more pitiful are |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
tender and genteel. Its merchants |
were |
the glorious men of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
the country, while its shoppers |
were |
the kings of nations, who |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
those, like the Sodomites, who |
were |
punished both in this world |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
grievous year, while the Byzantines |
were |
occupied with the clamor of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
that no one knew (they |
were |
coming) until they reached the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
the two forces clashed, many |
were |
killed on both sides. Meanwhile |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
those who left the city |
were |
able to save their lives |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
road, and since the mountains |
were |
covered with heavy snow, they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
covered with heavy snow, they |
were |
obliged to stay right where |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
to stay right where they |
were |
for five months of winter |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
not mention the children who |
were |
torn from their parents’ embrace |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
their parents’ embrace: the boys |
were |
hurled against rocks, while the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
had been reared in comfort |
were |
disgraced. Why should I record |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
district). But because the roads |
were |
cut because of (the people’s |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
defeated, the blood-thirsty beasts |
were |
thrown into confusion. When they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
sumptuous foods, and who continuously |
were |
occupied with the singing of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
out from us, but they |
were |
not of us” [I John 2.19], it is |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
those who at that time |
were |
ever doing God’s will, in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:22 |
Now on two occasions assemblies |
were |
held which included an inestimable |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
the princes of the district |
were |
bound as if by chains |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
from his mouth, and many |
were |
poisoned therefrom and died |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
First and foremost |
were |
two women, her clanswomen who |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
two women, her clanswomen who |
were |
named Axni and Kamara (truly |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
kamarar) of satan). These two |
were |
actual sisters, infected with that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
temptations of the wily Enemy |
were |
removed. The venerable Paul, ignoring |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
Seeing (the damaged Cross) they |
were |
stupefied, shrieking loudly, and beating |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
While they |
were |
so fraught, suddenly through God’s |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
footprints of the impious, they |
were |
led to their dens |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
arrested six of them who |
were |
styled the vardapets of that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
it was as though everyone |
were |
informed through God’s providence—immediately |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
soldiers, having brought a boat, |
were |
hastening to take across the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
is correctness of faith); they |
were |
not silent and without art |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
The aches of his body |
were |
a constant reminder of Gehena |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
according to the Lord’s command, |
were |
without distinction worthy of death |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
the armed (Seljuk) troops which |
were |
fighting outside saw this, they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
As for those who |
were |
holed up within the city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
the enemy saw that they |
were |
unprepared, lacking fighting men, food |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
age of humankind. For children |
were |
ravished from the embraces of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
and blood. Father and son |
were |
slain by the same sword |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
it, while all (other) structures |
were |
transformed into mounds of earth |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
folk in the past who |
were |
destroyed. That wicked disease destroys |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
of preparations until the Greeks |
were |
forced to come out against |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
As a result, many soldiers |
were |
killed, and thereafter they fought |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
able Persian archers, but rather |
were |
stoutly resisting and not turning |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
turned to dust, our weapons |
were |
destroyed, our forces weakened and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
of Persia as though he |
were |
a frightened, guilty slave, hand |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
news of good things; nor |
were |
any monuments to victory erected |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
not all: for the clerics |
were |
unable to resist the war |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
impregnable towers as though they |
were |
made of wax, the kings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
For the houses of prayer |
were |
pulled down, and the foundations |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
of palaces for the foreigners |
were |
laid with stones which had |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
pagans’ ridicule and insult. We |
were |
abused, became lost, and were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
were abused, became lost, and |
were |
leveled to the ground; and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
the sins of our fathers |
were |
visited upon us, as vengeance |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
of prophets by which they |
were |
fortified and were able to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
which they were fortified and |
were |
able to withstand the straitening |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
spiritually and physically, and we |
were |
unable to find a single |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
us was evil. Their words |
were |
full of treachery |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
effecting yet another evil. Such |
were |
all of their plans: to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
us alive. No, our cemeteries |
were |
to vanish under their feet |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
what we experienced, for we |
were |
unable to put in writing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
the causes of it all |
were |
our sins; and so that |